← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 大要理書
尼撒的貴格利
大要理書 第 1 章
希臘文原文.720 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
Ὁ τῆς κατηχήσεως λόγος ἀναγκαῖος μέν ἐστι τοῖς προεστηκόσι τοῦ μυστηρίου τῆς εὐσεβείας, ὡς ἂν πληθύνοιτο τῇ προσθήκῃ τῶν σωζομένων ἡ ἐκκλησία, τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου τῇ ἀκοῇ τῶν ἀπίστων προσαγομένου
教導的話語對於主理敬虔奧祕的人是不可或缺的,好叫教會因得救之人的加增而擴展,藉著合乎教義的信實之道傳到不信者的耳中。
The word of catechesis is necessary for those who preside over the mystery of godliness, so that the Church may be increased by the addition of those who are being saved, as the faithful word of the teaching is brought to the hearing of the unbelievers.
1:2
οὐ μὴν ὁ αὐτὸς τῆς διδασκαλίας τρόπος ἐπὶ πάντων ἁρμόσει τῶν προσιόντων τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς τῶν θρησκειῶν διαφορὰς μεθαρμόζειν προσήκει καὶ τὴν κατήχησιν, πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν μὲν ὁρῶντας τοῦ λόγου σκοπόν, οὐχ ὁμοιοτρόπως δὲ ταῖς κατασκευαῖς ἐφ' ἑκάστου κεχρημένους
然而同一種教導方式並不適用於一切歸向真道之人;應當按著各種信仰的差異來調整教導,雖目標相同,卻不能對每個人都用相同的論證方法。
Yet the same manner of teaching will not suit all who come to the faith; rather, the catechesis must be adapted according to the differences of religious beliefs, while looking to the same aim of the message, though not using the same methods of construction in each case.
1:3
ἄλλαις γὰρ ὑπολήψεσιν ὁ ἰουδαίζων προείληπται καὶ ὁ τῷ ἑλληνισμῷ συζῶν ἑτέραις, ὅ τε Ἀνόμοιος καὶ ὁ Μανιχαῖος καὶ οἱ κατὰ Μαρκίωνα καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνον καὶ Βασιλείδην καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς κατάλογος τῶν κατὰ τὰς αἱρέσεις πλανωμένων ἰδίαις ἕκαστος ὑπο λήψεσι προειλημμένοι ἀναγκαίαν ποιοῦσι τὴν πρὸς τὰς ἐκείνων ὑπονοίας μάχην·
因為傾向猶太教的人持有一套成見,依希臘思想生活的人持有另一套;阿挪謬派、摩尼派、馬吉安、瓦倫提努、巴西里得的門徒,以及其餘陷於各樣異端的人,各人都先入為主地持守自己的成見,使我們必須針對他們的種種臆測加以辯駁。
For the one inclined to Judaism is preoccupied with one set of presuppositions, the one living by Hellenism with others; the Anomoean, the Manichaean, the followers of Marcion, Valentinus, and Basilides, and the rest of the catalogue of those who err in their heresies, each being preoccupied with his own presuppositions, make it necessary to contend against their particular notions.
1:4
κατὰ γὰρ τὸ εἶδος τῆς νόσου καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς θεραπείας προσαρμοστέον
因為必須按照疾病的種類來調整醫治的方法。
For the manner of treatment must be adapted to the kind of disease.
1:5
οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς θεραπεύσεις τοῦ Ἕλληνος τὴν πολυθείαν καὶ τοῦ Ἰουδαίου τὴν περὶ τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν ἀπιστίαν, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς κατὰ τὰς αἱρέσεις πεπλανημένοις ἀνατρέψεις τὰς ἠπατημένας περὶ τῶν δογμάτων μυθοποιίας·
你不能用同樣的方法醫治希臘人的多神論與猶太人對獨生之神的不信,也不能用同樣的論據去推翻陷於異端者對教義所抱持的虛妄神話。
You will not heal the Greek's polytheism and the Jew's unbelief concerning the only-begotten God by the same means, nor will you overturn the deceived fables about doctrines held by those who err in their heresies from the same arguments.
1:6
οὐ γὰρ δι' ὧν ἄν τις ἐπανορθώσαιτο τὸν Σαβέλλιον, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ὠφελήσει καὶ τὸν Ἀνόμοιον, οὐδὲ ἡ πρὸς τὸν Μανιχαῖον μάχη καὶ τὸν Ἰουδαῖον ὀνίνησιν, ἀλλὰ χρή, καθὼς εἴρηται, πρὸς τὰς προλήψεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων βλέ πειν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐγκειμένην ἑκάστῳ πλάνην ποιεῖσθαι τὸν λόγον, ἀρχάς τινας καὶ προτάσεις εὐλόγους ἐφ' ἑκάστης διαλέξεως προβαλλόμενον, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῶν παρ' ἀμφοτέ ροις ὁμολογουμένων ἐκκαλυφθείη κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἡ ἀλήθεια
因為用以糾正撒伯流的方法,未必能使阿挪謬派得益;對抗摩尼派的辯論也無益於對付猶太人。乃要如前所說,留意各人的成見,按各人所陷的錯誤來立論,在每次討論中提出合理的前提,使藉雙方都承認之點,按部就班顯明真理。
For one will not benefit the Anomoean by the same means by which one might correct Sabellius, nor does the contention against the Manichaean also profit against the Jew; rather, as has been said, one must look to people's preconceptions and frame the argument according to the error inherent in each, putting forward certain reasonable starting-points and premises in each discussion, so that through what is conceded by both sides the truth may be uncovered in due sequence.
1:7
οὐκοῦν ὅταν πρός τινα τῶν ἑλληνιζόντων ἡ διάλεξις ᾖ, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι ταύτην ποιεῖσθαι τοῦ λόγου τὴν ἀρχήν
所以,當與某個崇尚希臘思想的人討論時,最好以此作為論述的起點。
Therefore, when the discussion is with one of the Hellenizers, it would be well to make this the starting-point of the argument.
1:8
πότερον εἶναι τὸ θεῖον ὑπείληφεν, ἢ τῷ τῶν ἀθέων συμφέρεται δόγματι; εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ εἶναι λέγοι, ἐκ τῶν τεχνικῶς καὶ σοφῶς κατὰ τὸν κόσμον οἰκονομουμέ νων προσαχθήσεται πρὸς τὸ διὰ τούτων εἶναί τινα δύναμιν τὴν ἐν τούτοις διαδεικνυμένην καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ὑπερκειμένην ὁμολογῆσαι·
他究竟認為有神,還是附和無神論者的主張?若他說沒有神,便可從宇宙中那些巧妙而智慧的安排,引導他承認在這些事物中顯出、且超乎萬有之上的某種能力。
Does he suppose that the Deity exists, or does he go along with the doctrine of the atheists? If he should say it does not exist, he will be led, from the things wisely and skilfully ordered in the cosmos, to confess that there is some power manifested in these things and transcending the whole.
1:9
εἰ δὲ τὸ μὲν εἶναι μὴ ἀμφι βάλλοι, εἰς πλῆθος δὲ θεῶν ταῖς ὑπονοίαις ἐκφέροιτο, τοιαύτῃ χρησώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ
但若他不懷疑神的存在,卻在觀念上被引向眾多的神,我們就對他採取以下這樣的推論。
But if he does not doubt that it exists, yet is carried away in his notions toward a plurality of gods, let us use this kind of sequence with him.
1:10
πότερον τέλειον ἢ ἐλλιπὲς ἡγεῖται τὸ θεῖον; τοῦ δὲ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τὴν τελειότητα προσμαρτυροῦντος τῇ θείᾳ φύσει, τὸ διὰ πάντων αὐτὸν τῶν ἐνθεωρουμένων τῇ θεότητι τέλειον ἀπαιτήσωμεν, ὡς ἂν μὴ σύμμικτον ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων θεωροῖτο τὸ θεῖον, ἐξ ἐλλιποῦς καὶ τελείου
他認為神是完全的還是有缺欠的?當他理當承認神性是完全的,我們便要求神在凡屬神性所思想的一切上皆為完全,免得神被看作由相反之物——缺欠與完全——混合而成。
Does he consider the Deity perfect or deficient? When he, as is reasonable, attests perfection to the divine nature, let us require that it be perfect in all that is contemplated in the Godhead, lest the Deity be regarded as compounded of opposites, of the deficient and the perfect.
1:11
ἀλλ' εἴτε κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν, εἴτε κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐπίνοιαν, εἴτε κατὰ τὸ σοφόν τε καὶ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀίδιον καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο θεοπρεπὲς νόημα τῇ θεωρίᾳ προσκείμενον τύχοι, ἐν παντὶ τὴν τελειότητα θεωρεῖσθαι περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον τῆς ἀκολουθίας ταύτης συγκαταθήσεται
無論就能力、或就善的觀念、或就智慧、不朽、永恆,以及任何附於此默想之合乎神的思想而言,他都會因這推論的合理而承認:在神性的每一方面都當看見完全。
But whether in respect of power, or of the conception of the good, or of wisdom and incorruptibility and eternity, or whatever other thought befitting God may attach to the contemplation, he will agree, by the reasonableness of this sequence, that perfection is contemplated in every respect concerning the divine nature.
1:12
τούτου δὲ δοθέντος οὐκέτ' ἂν εἴη χαλεπὸν τὸ ἐσκεδασμένον τῆς διανοίας εἰς πλῆθος θεῶν πρὸς μιᾶς θεότητος περι αγαγεῖν ὁμολογίαν
承認了這一點,就不難把那分散於眾神的心思,引向對獨一神性的承認。
This being granted, it would no longer be difficult to bring the mind, scattered into a plurality of gods, around to the confession of one Godhead.
1:13
εἰ γὰρ τὸ τέλειον ἐν παντὶ δοίη περὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον ὁμολογεῖσθαι, πολλὰ δὲ εἶναι τὰ τέλεια διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν χαρακτηριζόμενα λέγοι, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ἐπὶ τῶν μηδεμιᾷ παραλλαγῇ διακρινομένων ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς θεωρουμένων ἢ ἐπιδεῖξαι τὸ ἴδιον ἤ, εἰ μηδὲν ἰδιαζόντως καταλαμβάνοι ἡ ἔννοια ἐφ' ὧν τὸ διακρῖνον οὐκ ἔστι, μὴ ὑπονοεῖν τὴν διάκρισιν
因為他若承認在每一方面都當稱主體為完全,卻又說有許多完全者皆以同樣屬性為特徵,那麼對於毫無差異、且在同樣屬性中被看見的諸者,就必須或指出其獨特之處;或者,若心思在無從區分之處抓不到任何特性,就不該臆想其中有區別。
For if he grants that perfection is confessed in every respect about the subject, yet says that there are many perfect beings characterized by the same attributes, it is altogether necessary, in the case of things distinguished by no variation but contemplated in the same attributes, either to point out the distinguishing property, or, if the mind grasps nothing distinctive where there is nothing to distinguish, not to suppose a distinction.
1:14
εἰ γὰρ μήτε παρὰ τὸ πλέον καὶ ἔλαττον τὴν διαφορὰν ἐξευρίσκοι, διότι τὴν ἐλάττωσιν ὁ τῆς τελειότητος οὐ παραδέχεται λόγος, μήτε τὴν παρὰ τὸ χεῖρον καὶ
因為他若不能在「較多」與「較少」之間找到差異——因完全的原則不容減損——
For if he can find the difference neither in the more and the less—since the principle of perfection does not admit diminution—
1:15
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔτι θεότητος ὑπόληψιν σχοίη οὗ ἡ τοῦ χείρονος οὐκ ἄπεστι προσηγορία·
也不能憑「較劣」找到差異——因凡仍可被稱為「較劣」的,便不能再被視為神性——
nor by the worse—for that to which the appellation of "worse" is not absent could no longer hold the supposition of divinity—
1:16
μήτε κατὰ τὸ ἀρχαῖον καὶ πρόσφατον·
也不能憑「古老」與「新近」來區分;
nor according to the ancient and the recent;
1:17
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἀεὶ ὂν ἔξω τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖόν ἐστιν ὑπολήψεως·
因為那並非永遠存在的,便在對神的觀念之外;
for that which does not always exist is outside the supposition concerning the Deity;
1:18
ἀλλ' εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς τῆς θεότητος λόγος, οὐδεμιᾶς ἰδιό τητος ἐν οὐδενὶ κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον εὑρισκομένης, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα πρὸς μιᾶς θεότητος ὁμολογίαν συνθλιβῆναι τὴν πεπλανημένην περὶ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν θεῶν φαντασίαν
既然神性的原則是同一的,在任何一者中都找不出合理的獨特屬性,就必然要把那關於眾神之數的錯謬幻想,收歸於對獨一神性的承認。
but the principle of the Godhead is one and the same, no distinctive property being reasonably found in any one, it is altogether necessary that the mistaken imagination concerning a plurality of gods be compressed into the confession of one Godhead.
1:19
εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ δίκαιον, τό τε σοφὸν καὶ τὸ δυνατὸν ὡσαύτως λέγοιτο, ἥ τε ἀφθαρσία καὶ ἡ ἀιδιότης καὶ πᾶσα εὐσεβὴς διάνοια κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ὁμολογοῖτο τρόπον, πάσης κατὰ πάντα λόγον διαφορᾶς ὑφαιρουμένης συνυφαιρεῖται κατ' ἀνάγκην τὸ τῶν θεῶν πλῆθος ἀπὸ τοῦ δόγματος, τῆς διὰ πάντων ταὐτότητος εἰς τὸ ἓν τὴν πίστιν περιαγούσης
因為若善與義、智慧與能力都以相同方式論及,不朽與永恆並一切敬虔的觀念也都以同樣方式承認,那麼一切差異既盡除,眾神之數也必隨之從教義中除去,因為各方面的同一把信仰引向那獨一者。
For if the good and the just, the wise and the powerful, are spoken of in like manner, and incorruptibility and eternity and every godly conception are confessed in the same way, every difference in every respect being removed, the plurality of gods is of necessity removed together from the doctrine, since the identity in all things leads faith around to the One.
1:20
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ τῆς εὐσεβείας λόγος οἶδέ τινα διάκρισιν ὑποστάσεων ἐν τῇ ἑνότητι τῆς φύσεως βλέπειν, ὡς ἂν μὴ τῇ πρὸς τοὺς Ἕλληνας μάχῃ πρὸς τὸν Ἰουδαισμὸν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος ὑπενεχθείη, πάλιν προσήκει διαστολῇ τινὶ τεχνικῇ καὶ τὴν περὶ τοῦτο πλάνην ἐπανορθώσασθαι
但既然敬虔的教義也懂得在本性的合一中辨明位格的區分,為免我們對抗希臘人的論述滑向猶太教,就當再用某種巧妙的區分來糾正這方面的錯誤。
But since the doctrine of godliness also knows how to discern a distinction of hypostases in the unity of nature, lest our argument, in the contest against the Greeks, be carried over into Judaism, it is again fitting by some skilful distinction to correct the error in this matter as well.
1:21
οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῖς ἔξω τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς δόγματος ἄλογον εἶναι τὸ θεῖον ὑπείληπται·
因為即使在我們教義之外的人,也不認為神是沒有「道」(理性/話語)的;
For not even by those outside our doctrine is the Deity supposed to be without reason (Logos);
1:22
τοῦτο δὲ παρ' ἐκείνων ὁμολογούμενον ἱκανῶς διαρθρώσει τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον
而這一點既為他們所承認,便足以闡明我們的論述。
and this, being confessed by them, will sufficiently articulate our argument.
1:23
ὁ γὰρ ὁμολογῶν μὴ ἄλογον εἶναι τὸν θεὸν πάντως λόγον ἔχειν τὸν μὴ ἄλογον συγκαταθήσεται
因為凡承認神並非無理性的,就必同意那不是無理性者乃擁有「道」。
For he who confesses that God is not without reason will altogether agree that the one who is not without reason possesses reason.
1:24
ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ὁ ἀνθρώπινος ὁμωνύμως λέγεται λόγος
然而人的「言語/理性」(邏各斯)也是以同名異義的方式被稱說的。
But indeed the human "word/reason" (logos) is also spoken of homonymously.
1:25
οὐκοῦν εἰ λέγοι καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν παρ' ἡμῖν καὶ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ὑπονοεῖν, οὕτω μεταχθήσεται πρὸς τὴν ὑψηλοτέραν ὑπόληψιν
所以,他若說他是按我們所有的來設想神的「道」,他便會因此被引向更崇高的見解。
Therefore, if he should say that he conceives the Word of God after the likeness of what is among us, he will thus be led on to the higher supposition.
1:26
ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα κατάλληλον εἶναι πιστεύειν τῇ φύσει τὸν λόγον, ὡς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα
因為必須相信,「道」與其本性相稱,正如其餘一切也是如此。
For it is altogether necessary to believe that the word is suited to the nature, as are all other things.
1:27
καὶ γὰρ δύναμίς τις καὶ ζωὴ καὶ σοφία περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον βλέπεται·
因為在人身上也可見某種能力、生命與智慧;
For a certain power and life and wisdom is seen in what is human;
1:28
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄν τις ἐκ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας τοιαύτην καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ζωὴν ἢ τὴν δύναμιν ἢ τὴν σοφίαν ὑπονοήσειεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἡμετέρας μέτρον συνταπεινοῦνται καὶ αἱ τῶν τοιούτων ὀνομάτων ἐμφάσεις
但無人會因這同名而臆想神裡面也有這樣的生命、能力或智慧;反之,這類名詞的含義都被降低到我們本性的程度。
but no one would, from the homonymy, suppose such a life or power or wisdom also in God; rather, the connotations of such names are brought down together to the measure of our nature.
1:29
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ φθαρτὴ καὶ ἀσθενὴς ἡμῶν ἡ φύσις, διὰ τοῦτο ὠκύμορος ἡ ζωή, ἀνυπόστατος ἡ δύναμις, ἀπαγὴς ὁ λόγος
因為我們的本性既是會朽壞且軟弱的,所以我們的生命短暫、能力無從持存、言語轉瞬即逝。
For since our nature is corruptible and weak, on this account our life is short-lived, our power without subsistence, our word fleeting.
1:30
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ὑπερκει μένης φύσεως τῷ μεγαλείῳ τοῦ θεωρουμένου πᾶν τὸ περὶ αὐτῆς λεγόμενον συνεπαίρεται
但對於那超越的本性,凡論及它的一切,都因所默想者的偉大而一同被提升。
But in the case of the transcendent nature, everything spoken of it is lifted up together by the greatness of what is contemplated.
1:31
οὐκοῦν κἂν λόγος θεοῦ λέγηται, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ὁρμῇ τοῦ φθεγγομένου καὶ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχειν νομισθήσεται, καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἡμετέρου μετα χωρῶν εἰς ἀνύπαρκτον·
所以,即或說到神的「道」,也不可認為它的存在僅在於說話者的衝動,像我們的話語那樣轉成虛無;
Therefore, even if the Word of God is spoken of, it will not be thought to have its subsistence merely in the impulse of the speaker, passing over, like ours, into non-existence;
1:32
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἡ ἡμετέρα φύσις ἐπίκηρος οὖσα καὶ ἐπίκηρον τὸν λόγον ἔχει, οὕτως ἡ ἄφθαρτος καὶ ἀεὶ ἑστῶσα φύσις ἀίδιον ἔχει καὶ ὑφεστῶτα τὸν λόγον
乃是正如我們會朽壞的本性也有會朽壞的言語,那不朽且永遠常存的本性也有永恆且實存的「道」。
but just as our nature, being perishable, has also a perishable word, so the incorruptible and ever-abiding nature has an eternal and subsisting Word.
1:33
εἰ δὴ τοῦτο κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ὁμολογηθείη τὸ ὑφεστάναι τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀιδίως, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα ἐν ζωῇ τοῦ λόγου τὴν ὑπόστασιν εἶναι ὁμολογεῖν
那麼,若按理承認神的「道」是永恆實存的,就必然要承認這「道」的存在乃在於生命之中。
If, then, this be consistently confessed, that the Word of God subsists eternally, it is altogether necessary to confess that the subsistence of the Word is in life.
1:34
οὐ γὰρ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν λίθων ἀψύχως ὑφεστάναι τὸν λόγον εὐαγές ἐστιν οἴεσθαι
因為若認為「道」像石頭那樣無生命地存在,乃是不虔敬的。
For it is not pious to think that the Word subsists lifelessly, after the likeness of stones.
1:35
ἀλλ' εἰ ὑφέστηκε νοερόν τι χρῆμα καὶ ἀσώματον ὤν, ζῇ πάντως·
反之,「道」既是有智性且非物質的實存,就必定是活的;
But if it subsists, being an intellectual and incorporeal thing, it is altogether alive;
1:36
εἰ δὲ τοῦ ζῇν κεχώρισται, οὐδὲ ἐν ὑποστάσει πάντως ἐστίν
而它若與生命隔絕,便根本不在實存之中。
and if it is separated from living, then it is not at all in subsistence.
1:37
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀσεβὲς ἀπεδείχθη τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀνυπόστατον εἶναι
然而已經證明,說神的「道」沒有實存乃是不虔敬的。
But indeed it has been shown to be impious that the Word of God is without subsistence.
1:38
οὐκοῦν συναπεδείχθη κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τὸ ἐν ζωῇ τοῦτον θεω ρεῖσθαι τὸν λόγον
所以隨之也一同證明,這「道」當被視為在生命之中。
Therefore it has consequently been shown together that this Word is to be contemplated in life.
1:39
ἁπλῆς δὲ τῆς τοῦ λόγου φύσεως κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς εἶναι πεπιστευμένης καὶ οὐδεμίαν διπλόην καὶ σύνθεσιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ δεικνυούσης, οὐκέτ' ἄν τις κατὰ μετου σίαν ζωῆς τὸν λόγον ἐν ζωῇ θεωροίη·
既理當相信「道」的本性是單純的,在其自身不顯出任何複合或組合,便不能再認為「道」是藉著分享生命才在生命之中;
And the nature of the Word being reasonably believed to be simple and showing in itself no duplicity or composition, one could no longer contemplate the Word as being in life by participation in life;
1:40
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐκτὸς εἴη συνθέσεως ἡ τοιαύτη ὑπόληψις, τὸ ἕτερον ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγειν εἶναι·
因為這樣的見解——說一物在另一物之中——並非沒有組合;
for such a supposition—to say that one thing is in another—would not be outside composition;
1:41
ἀλλ' ἀνάγκη πᾶσα, τῆς ἁπλότητος ὁμολογουμένης, αὐτοζωὴν εἶναι τὸν λόγον οἴεσθαι, οὐ ζωῆς μετουσίαν
乃是既承認其單純,就必須認為「道」本身即是生命,而非分享生命。
but it is altogether necessary, simplicity being confessed, to think that the Word is Life Itself, not a participation in life.
1:42
εἰ οὖν ζῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ ζωὴ ὤν, καὶ προαιρετικὴν πάντως δύναμιν ἔχει·
那麼,「道」既是生命又活著,便必定也有自由抉擇的能力;
If, then, the Word, being Life, lives, it altogether has also a power of free choice;
1:43
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπροαίρετον τῶν ζώντων ἐστί
因為凡有生命者,沒有一個是沒有自由抉擇的。
for none of living beings is without free choice.
1:44
τὴν δὲ προαίρεσιν ταύτην καὶ δυνατὴν εἶναι κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον εὐσεβές ἐστι λογίζεσθαι
按理推論,敬虔的看法是:這自由抉擇也是有能力的。
And it is pious, by consequence, to reckon that this free choice is also powerful.
1:45
εἰ γὰρ μή τις τὸ δυνατὸν ὁμολογοίη, τὸ ἀδύνατον πάντως κατασκευάσει
因為人若不承認其有能,就必定立定其無能。
For if one does not confess the powerful, he will altogether establish the powerless.
1:46
ἀλλὰ μὴν πόρρω τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὑπολήψεώς ἐστι τὸ ἀδύνατον
然而無能與對神的觀念相去甚遠。
But indeed powerlessness is far from the supposition concerning the Deity.
1:47
οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν ἀπεμφαινόντων περὶ τὴν θείαν θεωρεῖται φύσιν, ἀνάγκῃ δὲ πᾶσα τοσαύτην εἶναι ὁμολογεῖν τοῦ λόγου τὴν δύναμιν, ὅση ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ πρό θεσις, ἵνα μή τις μίξις τῶν ἐναντίων καὶ συνδρομὴ περὶ τὸ ἁπλοῦν θεωροῖτο, ἀδυναμίας τε καὶ δυνάμεως ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ προθέσει θεωρουμένων, εἴπερ τὸ μέν τι
因為在神性中看不出任何不相稱之物,必須承認「道」的能力與其旨意一樣大,免得在那單純者裡看出相反之物的混雜與並存——在同一旨意中同時有無能與有能——彷彿它能成就一事
For nothing incongruous is contemplated in the divine nature, and it is altogether necessary to confess that the power of the Word is as great as its purpose, lest some mixture of opposites and concurrence be contemplated about the Simple One, with weakness and power being contemplated in the same purpose, if indeed it could do one thing
1:48
δύναιτο, πρὸς δέ τι ἀδυνάτως ἔχοι·
卻對另一事無能為力。
yet were powerless toward another.
1:49
πάντα δὲ δυναμένην τὴν τοῦ λόγου προαίρεσιν πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν τὴν ῥοπὴν ἔχειν·
但「道」的自由抉擇雖能成就萬事,其傾向卻不向著任何的惡;
But the free choice of the Word, being able to do all things, has its inclination toward none of evils;
1:50
ἀλλότρια γὰρ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἡ πρὸς κακίαν ὁρμή·
因為趨向惡的衝動與神性是格格不入的;
for the impulse toward evil is alien to the divine nature;
1:51
ἀλλὰ πᾶν ὅ τι πέρ ἐστιν ἀγαθόν, τοῦτο καὶ βούλεσθαι, βουλομένην δὲ πάντως καὶ δύνασθαι, δυναμένην δὲ μὴ ἀνενέργητον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν ἀγαθοῦ πρόθεσιν εἰς ἐνέργειαν ἄγειν
反之,凡是善的,它也願意;既願意,便必也能行;既能行,便不會無所作為,乃是把一切善的旨意付諸實現。
rather, whatever is good, this it also wills; and willing, it altogether is also able; and being able, it is not inactive, but brings every purpose of good into actuality.
1:52
ἀγαθὸν δὲ ὁ κόσμος καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα σοφῶς τε καὶ τεχνικῶς θεωρούμενα
而宇宙以及其中萬物,凡以智慧和巧妙來觀看的,都是善的。
And the cosmos and all things in it, contemplated wisely and skilfully, are good.
1:53
ἆρα τοῦ λόγου ἔργα τὰ πάντα τοῦ ζῶντος μὲν καὶ ὑφεστῶτος, ὅτι θεοῦ λόγος ἐστί, προαιρουμένου δέ, ὅτι ζῇ·
那麼萬物豈不都是這「道」的作為麼?它活著且實存,因為是神的「道」;它有自由抉擇,因為它活著;
Are then all things the works of the Word, which lives and subsists, because it is the Word of God, and which exercises free choice, because it lives;
1:54
δυναμένου δὲ πᾶν ὅ τι περ ἂν ἕληται, αἱρουμένου δὲ τὸ ἀγαθόν τε καὶ σοφὸν πάντως, καὶ εἴ τι τῆς κρείττονος σημασίας ἐστίν
它能成就所揀選的一切,且必定揀選善與智慧,並一切屬於更美意義的事。
and which is able to do whatever it may choose, and which altogether chooses the good and wise, and whatever is of the better signification.
1:55
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀγαθόν τι ὁ κόσμος ὁμολογεῖται, ἀπεδείχθη δὲ διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τοῦ λόγου ἔργον τὸν κόσμον εἶναι, τοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ αἱρουμένου καὶ δυνα μένου, ὁ δὲ λόγος οὗτος ἕτερός ἐστι παρὰ τὸν οὗ ἐστὶ λόγος·
既然宇宙被承認為善,又已藉前述證明宇宙是那既揀選又能行善之「道」的作為,而這「道」乃有別於那位「道」所屬之主;
Since, then, the cosmos is confessed to be something good, and it has been shown by what has been said that the cosmos is the work of the Word, who both chooses and is able to do the good, and this Word is other than the One whose Word he is;
1:56
τρόπον γάρ τινα τῶν πρός τι λεγομένων καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ χρὴ πάντως τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τὸν πατέρα τοῦ λόγου συνυπακούεσθαι·
因為這在某種意義上也屬於相對而言之事,既然提到「道」,就必須一同領會「道」之父;
for in a certain manner this also is among things spoken in relation to something, since with the Word the Father of the Word must altogether be understood together;
1:57
οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴη λόγος, μή τινος ὢν λόγος·
因為它若不是某者的「道」,便不能成其為「道」;
for it could not be a Word, were it not the Word of someone;
1:58
εἰ οὖν διακρίνει τῷ σχετικῷ τῆς σημασίας ἡ τῶν ἀκουόντων διάνοια αὐτόν τε τὸν λόγον καὶ τὸν ὅθεν ἐστίν, οὐκέτ' ἂν ἡμῖν κινδυνεύοι τὸ μυστήριον ταῖς Ἑλληνικαῖς μαχόμενον ὑπολήψεσι τοῖς τὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρεσβεύουσι συνενεχθῆναι·
那麼,聽者的心思若藉這相對的意義區分出「道」本身與「道」所從出之主,這奧祕在與希臘人見解相爭時,就不至於有與持守猶太人之說者混為一談的危險;
if, then, the mind of the hearers distinguishes, by the relational character of the signification, both the Word itself and the one from whom he is, the mystery would no longer be in danger of being driven together, in its conflict with the Hellenic suppositions, with those who advocate the views of the Jews;
1:59
ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἴσης ἑκατέρων τὴν ἀτοπίαν ἐκ φεύξεται, τόν τε ζῶντα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον καὶ ἐνεργὸν καὶ ποιητικὸν ὁμολογῶν, ὅπερ ὁ Ἰουδαῖος οὐ δέχεται, καὶ τὸ μὴ διαφέρειν κατὰ τὴν φύσιν αὐτόν τε τὸν λόγον καὶ τὸν ὅθεν ἐστίν
反倒能同樣避開兩者的謬誤:既承認神的「道」是活的、有功效的、有創造能力的——這是猶太人所不接受的——又承認「道」與「道」所從出之主在本性上並無分別。
but it will escape the absurdity of both equally, confessing the Word of God to be living and active and creative—which the Jew does not accept—and that the Word and the One from whom he is do not differ in nature.
1:60
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ φαμὲν εἶναι τὸν λόγον, οὔτε δι' ὅλου τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα τῷ νῷ, οὔτε παντάπασιν ἕτερον·
因為正如就我們而言,我們說言語出於心智,既不是與心智完全相同,也不是全然不同;
For just as in our case we say that the word is from the mind, being neither wholly the same as the mind nor altogether other;
1:61
τῷ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἐκείνου εἶναι ἄλλο τι καὶ οὐκ ἐκεῖνό ἐστι·
因為言語既出於心智,便是另一物,而不是心智本身;
for by being from it, it is something else and is not it;
1:62
τῷ δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν νοῦν εἰς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἄγειν οὐκέτ' ἂν ἕτερόν τι παρ' ἐκεῖνον ὑπονοοῖτο, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἓν ὢν ἕτερον τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ ἐστίν·
然而它既把心智本身彰顯出來,便不能再被視為與心智迥異之物,乃在本性上與之為一,只在所指的主體上有別;
yet by bringing the mind itself into manifestation, it could no longer be supposed to be something other than it, but, being one in nature, it is other in the underlying subject;
1:63
οὕτως καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος τῷ μὲν ὑφεστάναι καθ' ἑαυτὸν διῄρηται πρὸς ἐκεῖνον, παρ' οὗ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχει·
神的「道」也是如此:它因自身實存而與那賜它存在之主有別;
so also the Word of God, by subsisting in itself, is distinguished from the One from whom it has its subsistence;
1:64
τῷ δὲ ταῦτα δεικνύειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ,ἃ περὶ τὸν θεὸν καθορᾶται, ὁ αὐτός ἐστι κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐκείνῳ τῷ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν γνωρισμάτων εὑρισκομένῳ·
然而它既在自身顯出那些關乎神所見的事,便在本性上與那位藉同樣特徵被認出之主相同;
yet by showing in itself the things which are seen concerning God, it is the same in nature as that One who is found by the same marks;
1:65
εἴτε γὰρ ἀγαθότης, εἴτε δύναμις, εἴτε σοφία, εἴτε τὸ ἀιδίως εἶναι, εἴτε τὸ κακίας καὶ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς ἀνεπίδεκτον, εἴτε τὸ ἐν παντὶ τέλειον, εἴτε τι τοιοῦτον ὅλως σημεῖόν τις ποιοῖτο τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς κατα λήψεως, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν εὑρήσει σημείων καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἐκείνου ὑφεστῶτα λόγον
因為無論以善、能力、智慧、永存、或不受惡、死亡與朽壞所染、或在凡事上的完全,或任何此類之物,作為認識父的記號,人也必藉同樣的記號找到那從父實存的「道」。
for whether goodness, or power, or wisdom, or eternal being, or the being unsusceptible of evil and death and corruption, or perfection in everything, or any such thing at all one makes a sign of the apprehension of the Father, one will find through the same signs also the Word who subsists from Him.
1:66
Ὥσπερ δὲ τὸν λόγον ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀναγωγικῶς ἐπὶ τῆς ὑπερκειμένης ἔγνωμεν φύσεως, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τῇ περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐννοίᾳ προσαχθησόμεθα, σκιάς τινας καὶ μιμήματα τῆς ἀφράστου δυνάμεως ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς θεωροῦντες φύσει
我們既是從我們所有的上升而認識那超越本性的「道」,照樣也要被引向關於聖靈的觀念,在我們自己的本性中看見那不可言喻之能力的某種影兒與摹本。
And just as we have come to know the Word, ascending from what is among us to the transcendent nature, in the same manner we shall be led also to the conception concerning the Spirit, contemplating certain shadows and imitations of the ineffable power in our own nature.
1:67
ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἡμῶν μὲν τὸ πνεῦμα ἡ τοῦ ἀέρος ἐστὶν ὁλκή, ἀλλοτρίου πράγματος πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος σύστασιν ἀναγκαίως εἰσελκομένου τε καὶ προ χεομένου, ὅπερ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἐκφωνήσεως τοῦ λόγου φωνὴ γίνεται, τὴν τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ φανεροῦσα
但在我們身上,「氣息」乃是空氣的吸納,這外來之物因身體的構成而被吸入又呼出,在說話的時刻成為聲音,在其中彰顯話語的能力。
But with us the spirit is the drawing of air, an alien thing being necessarily drawn in and poured out for the constitution of the body, which at the moment of utterance of the word becomes voice, manifesting in itself the power of the word.
1:68
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς θείας φύσεως τὸ μὲν εἶναι πνεῦμα θεοῦ εὐσεβὲς ἐνομίσθη, καθὼς ἐδόθη καὶ λόγον εἶναι θεοῦ διὰ τὸ μὴ δεῖν ἐλλιπέστερον τοῦ ἡμετέρου λόγου τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι λόγον, εἴπερ τούτου μετὰ πνεύματος θεωρουμένου ἐκεῖνος δίχα πνεύματος εἶναι πιστεύοιτο
但就神性而言,正如承認有神的「道」,也敬虔地相信有神的「靈」,免得神的「道」比我們的話語更有缺欠——倘若我們的話語伴隨氣息,而那「道」卻被認為沒有「靈」。
But in the case of the divine nature, that there is a Spirit of God has been piously held, just as it was granted that there is a Word of God, lest the Word of God should be more deficient than our word, if, while ours is contemplated with breath, that One were believed to be apart from spirit.
1:69
οὐ μὴν ἀλλότριόν τι καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἡμετέρου πνεύματος ἔξωθεν ἐπιρρεῖν τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γίνεσθαι τὸ πνεῦμα θεοπρεπές ἐστιν οἴεσθαι·
然而,認為有某種外來之物,像我們的氣息那樣從外面流入神裡面、並在神裡面生成,這對神是不相宜的。
It is not, however, befitting God to think that something alien, after the likeness of our spirit, flows into God from without and comes to be in Him.
1:70
ἀλλ' ὡς θεοῦ λόγον ἀκούσαντες οὐκ ἀνυπόστατόν τι πρᾶγμα τὸν λόγον ᾠήθημεν, οὐδὲ ἐκ μαθήσεως ἐγγι νόμενον, οὔτε διὰ φωνῆς προφαινόμενον, οὔτε μετὰ τὸ προενεχθῆναι διαλυόμενον, οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι πάσχοντα τοι οῦτον, οἷα περὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον θεωρεῖται πάθη, ἀλλ' οὐσιωδῶς ὑφεστῶτα, προαιρετικόν τε καὶ ἐνεργὸν καὶ παντοδύναμον·
乃是正如我們聽到神的「道」時,並不認為這「道」是無實存之物,也不是從學習而來、不是藉聲音顯現、不是說出後即消散、也不經歷我們話語所有的那些情狀;反倒是按本質實存、有自由抉擇、有功效且全能的;
But just as, on hearing of the Word of God, we did not think the Word to be something without subsistence, nor coming about from learning, nor manifested through voice, nor dissolved after being uttered, nor undergoing any other such thing as is contemplated about our word; rather, subsisting essentially, exercising free choice, active and all-powerful;
1:71
οὕτως καὶ πνεῦμα μεμαθηκότες θεοῦ, τὸ συμπαρομαρτοῦν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ φανεροῦν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνέρ γειαν, οὐ πνοὴν ἄσθματος ἐννοοῦμεν·
照樣,我們既認識那伴隨「道」並彰顯其運行的神的「靈」,便不把它設想為一陣空氣的氣息;
so also, having learned of the Spirit of God, which accompanies the Word and manifests its activity, we do not conceive it as a breath of air;
1:72
ἦ γὰρ ἂν καθαιροῖτο πρὸς ταπεινότητα τὸ μεγαλεῖον τῆς θείας δυνάμεως, εἰ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἡμετέρου καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ
因為若把神裡面的「靈」也按我們的樣式來設想,神能力的偉大便被貶為卑微。
for the greatness of the divine power would be lowered to baseness, if, after the likeness of ours, the Spirit in Him too were so conceived.
1:73
ἀλλὰ δύναμιν οὐσιώδη αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἐν ἰδιαζούσῃ ὑποστάσει θεωρουμένην, οὔτε χωρισθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἔστιν, ἢ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θεοῦ, ᾧ παρομαρτεῖ, δυναμένην·
反之,我們把它領會為一種有本質的能力,在其自身、在其獨有的位格中被默想,既不能與它所在的神分離,也不能與它所伴隨的神的「道」分離;
Rather, [we conceive it as] an essential power, contemplated in itself in its own proper hypostasis, neither able to be separated from God in whom it is, nor from the Word of God whom it accompanies;
1:74
οὔτε πρὸς τὸ ἀνύπαρκτον ἀναχεομένην, ἀλλὰ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καθ' ὑπόστασιν οὖσαν, προαιρετικήν, αὐτοκίνητον, ἐνεργόν, πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν αἱρουμένην καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν πρόθεσιν σύνδρομον ἔχουσαν τῇ βουλήσει τὴν δύναμιν
也不消散為虛無,乃是仿佛神的「道」一樣,按位格而存在,有自由抉擇、自動、有功效,常揀選善,並使其能力與其旨意一同奔赴每一目的。
neither dissolving into non-existence, but, after the likeness of the Word of God, existing according to hypostasis, exercising free choice, self-moved, active, always choosing the good, and having the power running together with the will for every purpose.
1:75
Ὥστε τὸν ἀκριβῶς τὰ βάθη τοῦ μυστηρίου διασκο πούμενον ἐν μὲν τῇ ψυχῇ κατὰ τὸ ἀπόρρητον μετρίαν τινὰ κατανόησιν τῆς κατὰ τὴν θεογνωσίαν διδασκαλίας λαμβάνειν, μὴ μέντοι δύνασθαι λόγῳ διασαφεῖν τὴν ἀνέκφραστον ταύτην τοῦ μυστηρίου βαθύτητα·
因此,凡準確考察這奧祕之深處的人,在魂裡以不可言喻的方式領受對於認識神之教義的某種有限理解,卻不能用言語闡明這奧祕無法表達的深邃;
So that one who accurately examines the depths of the mystery receives in the soul, in an ineffable manner, a certain moderate comprehension of the teaching concerning the knowledge of God, yet is not able to make clear in words this inexpressible depth of the mystery;
1:76
πῶς τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἀριθμητόν ἐστι καὶ διαφεύγει τὴν ἐξαρίθμησιν, καὶ διῃρημένως ὁρᾶται καὶ ἐν μονάδι καταλαμβάνεται, καὶ διακέκριται τῇ ὑποστάσει καὶ οὐ διώρισται τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ
即同一者如何既可計數又超乎計數,既被看為有區分又在合一中被領會,既在位格上有所分別又在所指的主體上不被分割。
how the same is both numerable and escapes enumeration, is seen as distinct and is grasped in a unity, is distinguished in hypostasis and is not divided in the underlying subject.
1:77
ἄλλο γάρ τι τῇ ὑποστάσει τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ ἕτερον ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἄλλο πάλιν ἐκεῖνο, οὗ καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα·
因為「靈」在位格上是一者,「道」是另一者,而那位——「道」與「靈」皆出於祂者——又是另一者;
For the Spirit is something other in hypostasis, and the Word is other, and again that One is other, of whom are both the Word and the Spirit;
1:78
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὰν τὸ διακεκριμένον ἐν τούτοις κατανοήσῃς, πάλιν ἡ τῆς φύσεως ἑνότης τὸν διαμερισμὸν οὐ προσίεται, ὡς μήτε τὸ τῆς μοναρχίας σχίζεσθαι κράτος εἰς θεότητας διαφόρους κατατεμνόμενον, μήτε τῷ Ἰουδαικῷ δόγματι συμβαίνειν τὸν λόγον, ἀλλὰ διὰ μέσου τῶν δύο ὑπολήψεων χωρεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἑκατέραν τε τῶν αἱρέσεων καθαιροῦσαν καὶ ἀφ' ἑκατέρας παραδεχομένην τὸ χρήσιμον
但當你領會了這幾者之間的區分,本性的合一又不容那分割,以致君權的能力不被切割成不同的神性,論述也不與猶太教條相同;反倒真理穿行於這兩種見解之間,既拆毀兩派異端,又從各派採納其有益之處。
but when you have understood what is distinct in these, again the unity of the nature does not admit the division, so that neither is the might of the monarchy split, being cut up into differing godheads, nor does the doctrine coincide with the Jewish dogma; rather, the truth passes through the middle of the two suppositions, both demolishing each of the heresies and accepting from each what is useful.
1:79
τοῦ μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαίου καθαιρεῖται τὸ δόγμα τῇ τε τοῦ λόγου παραδοχῇ καὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ πνεύματος·
因為猶太人的教條既因接受「道」、又因相信「靈」而被拆毀;
For the dogma of the Jew is demolished both by the acceptance of the Word and by the faith in the Spirit;
1:80
τῶν δὲ ἑλληνιζόντων ἡ πολύθεος ἐξαφανίζεται πλάνη, τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἑνότητος παραγραφομένης τὴν πληθυντικὴν φαντασίαν
而崇尚希臘思想者的多神錯謬也被除去,本性的合一抵消了那關於眾多的幻想。
while the polytheistic error of the Hellenizers is done away with, the unity of nature cancelling the imagination of plurality.
1:81
πάλιν δὲ αὖ ἐκ μὲν τῆς Ἰουδαικῆς ὑπολήψεως ἡ τῆς φύσεως ἑνότης παραμενέτω·
反過來,從猶太人的見解保留本性的合一;
And again, conversely, from the Jewish supposition let the unity of nature abide;
1:82
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Ἑλληνισμοῦ ἡ κατὰ τὰς ὑπο στάσεις διάκρισις μόνη, θεραπευθείσης ἑκατέρωθεν καταλ λήλως τῆς ἀσεβοῦς ὑπονοίας·
從希臘思想則只保留按位格而有的區分,使雙方不虔的臆想都得到相稱的醫治。
and from Hellenism only the distinction according to the hypostases, the impious notion on each side being suitably healed.
1:83
ἔστι γὰρ ὥσπερ θεραπεία τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ ἓν πλανωμένων ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῆς τριάδος, τῶν δὲ εἰς πλῆθος ἐσκεδασμένων ὁ τῆς ἑνότητος λόγος
因為這彷彿是一劑良藥:對那些在「獨一」上有錯的人,三一之數是醫治;對那些分散於「眾多」的人,合一之理是醫治。
For there is, as it were, a remedy: for those erring concerning the One, the number of the Trinity; and for those scattered into plurality, the principle of the unity.
1:84
Εἰ δὲ ἀντιλέγοι τούτοις ὁ Ἰουδαῖος, οὐκέτ' ἂν ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου δύσκολος ὁ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον γενήσεται λόγος
倘若猶太人反對這些,我們對他的辯論也不再同樣艱難。
And if the Jew should contradict these things, the argument against him will no longer be equally difficult for us.
1:85
ἐκ γὰρ τῶν συντρόφων αὐτῷ διδαγμάτων ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας ἔσται φανέρωσις
因為從他所熟悉的教訓中,真理便得以彰顯。
For from the teachings familiar to him will come the manifestation of the truth.
1:86
τὸ γὰρ εἶναι λόγον θεοῦ καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ, οὐσιωδῶς ὑφεστώσας δυνάμεις, ποιητικάς τε τῶν γεγενημένων καὶ περιεκτικὰς τῶν ὄντων, ἐκ τῶν θεο πνεύστων γραφῶν ἐναργέστερον δείκνυται
因為「有神的道與神的靈」,這乃是按本質實存的能力,既創造受造之物,又包羅萬有;這從神所默示的聖經更為清楚地得到證明。
For that there is a Word of God and a Spirit of God, powers subsisting essentially, both creative of the things that have come to be and comprehending the things that are, is shown more clearly from the divinely-inspired Scriptures.
1:87
ἀρκεῖ δὲ μιᾶς μαρτυρίας ἐπιμνησθέντας τοῖς φιλοτιμοτέροις καταλιπεῖν τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὕρεσιν
既已引述一處明證,就足夠了;至於更多明證,且留給更勤勉的人去尋。
And it is enough, having recalled one testimony, to leave the discovery of the more numerous to the more diligent.
1:88
Τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ κυρίου, φησίν, οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν
經上說:「諸天藉耶和華的命(道)而立,萬象藉祂口中的氣(靈)而成。」
"By the word of the Lord," it says, "the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of His mouth all their power."
1:89
ποίῳ λόγῳ καὶ ποίῳ πνεύματι; οὔτε γὰρ ῥῆμα ὁ λόγος, οὔτε ἆσθμα τὸ πνεῦμα
是憑哪樣的「道」、哪樣的「靈」呢?因為這「道」不是一句話語,這「靈」也不是一陣氣息。
By what word and by what spirit? For the Word is not an utterance, nor is the Spirit a breath.
1:90
ἦ γὰρ ἂν καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως καὶ τὸ θεῖον ἐξανθρωπίζοιτο, εἰ τοιούτῳ κεχρῆσθαι λόγῳ καὶ τοιούτῳ πνεύματι τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴν δογματίζοιεν
因為他們若主張萬有的創造者用的是那樣的話語、那樣的氣息,神便被按我們本性的樣式人性化了。
For the Deity would be humanized after the likeness of our nature, if they should dogmatize that the Maker of the universe used such a word and such a spirit.
1:91
τίς δὲ καὶ δύναμις ἀπὸ ῥημάτων καὶ ἄσθματος τηλικαύτη, ὡς ἐξαρκεῖν πρὸς οὐρανῶν σύστασιν καὶ τῶν ἐν τούτοις δυνάμεων; εἰ γὰρ ὅμοιος τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ῥήματι καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῷ πνεύματι, ὁμοία πάντως ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἡ δύναμις·
況且,憑話語和氣息能有多大能力,足以構成諸天及其中的萬象呢?因為若神的「道」如同我們的話語,「靈」如同我們的氣息,那能力就全然相似,因都出於相似之物;
And what power from utterances and breath could be so great as to suffice for the constitution of the heavens and the powers in them? For if the Word of God is like our utterance and the Spirit like our breath, the power is altogether alike, coming from like things;
1:92
καὶ ὅσην ὁ ἡμέτερος, τοσαύτην καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος τὴν ἰσχὺν ἔχει
我們的話語有多少力量,神的「道」就只有多少。
and as much strength as ours has, so much also the Word of God would have.
1:93
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀνενέργητά τε καὶ ἀνυπόστατα τὰ παρ' ἡμῖν ῥήματα καὶ τὸ τοῖς ῥήμασι συνδιεξερχόμενον πνεῦμα
然而我們的話語是無功效、無實存的,那隨話語發出的氣息也是如此。
But indeed our utterances are without effect and without subsistence, and the breath that issues forth together with the utterances likewise.
1:94
ἄπρακτα πάντως καὶ ἀνυπόστατα κἀκεῖνα κατασκευάσουσιν οἱ πρὸς τὴν ὁμοι ότητα τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν λόγου τὸ θεῖον κατάγοντες
凡把神貶低到與我們話語相似的人,也必使神的「道」與「靈」全然無功效、無實存。
Those too they will render altogether ineffectual and without subsistence, who bring the Deity down to the likeness of the word among us.
1:95
εἰ δέ, καθὼς λέγει Δαβίδ, ἐστερεώθησαν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν σύστασιν ἔσχον, ἆρα συνέστηκε τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας μυστήριον, λόγον ἐν οὐσίᾳ καὶ πνεῦμα ἐν ὑποστάσει λέγειν ὑφηγούμενον
但若如大衛所說,諸天藉耶和華的「道」而立,萬象藉神的「靈」而成,那麼真理的奧祕便穩立,教導我們論及「按本質的道」與「按位格的靈」。
But if, as David says, the heavens were established by the word of the Lord and their powers had their constitution in the Spirit of God, then the mystery of the truth stands firm, teaching us to speak of a Word in essence and a Spirit in hypostasis.
1:96
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν εἶναι λόγον θεοῦ καὶ πνεῦμα διά τε τῶν κοινῶν ἐννοιῶν ὁ Ἕλλην καὶ διὰ τῶν γραφικῶν ὁ Ἰουδαῖος ἴσως οὐκ ἀντιλέξει·
然而「有神的道與靈」這一點——希臘人藉普遍的觀念、猶太人藉聖經——或許不會反對;
But that there is a Word of God and a Spirit—the Greek through the common notions and the Jew through the Scriptures—perhaps will not contradict;
1:97
τὴν δὲ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἑκάτερος αὐτῶν ἀποδοκιμάσει ὡς ἀπίθανόν τε καὶ ἀπρεπῆ περὶ θεοῦ λέγεσθαι
但對於神的「道」按人而行的「救贖經綸」(道成肉身),他們二者都同樣要棄絕,視之為不可信、且不宜論及神。
but the economy of the Word of God according to man, each of them will alike reject as implausible and unfitting to be said about God.
1:98
οὐκοῦν ἐξ ἑτέρας ἀρχῆς καὶ εἰς τὴν περὶ
因此,我們要從另一個起點,引導那反對的人歸向
Therefore from another starting-point we will lead those who contradict toward
1:99
τούτου πίστιν τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας προσαξόμεθα
對於這事的信心。
the faith concerning this.
1:100
λόγῳ τὰ πάντα γεγενῆσθαι καὶ σοφίᾳ παρὰ τοῦ τὸ πᾶν συστησαμένου πιστεύουσιν, ἢ καὶ πρὸς ταύτην δυσ πειθῶς ἔχουσι τὴν ὑπόληψιν
他們是否相信萬物乃是那構成萬有之主,藉「道」與「智慧」而造成的;還是連這見解他們也不肯信服?
Do they believe that all things came to be by word and wisdom from the One who constituted the whole, or are they disposed unbelievingly even toward this supposition?
1:101
ἀλλ' εἰ μὴ δοῖεν λόγον καθηγεῖσθαι καὶ σοφίαν τῆς τῶν ὄντων συστάσεως, ἀλογίαν τε καὶ ἀτεχνίαν τῇ ἀρχῇ τοῦ παντὸς ἐπιστή σουσιν
但他們若不承認「道」與「智慧」主導萬有的構成,就是把無理性與無技藝歸給萬有的本原。
But if they should not grant that word and wisdom govern the constitution of the things that are, they will attribute irrationality and lack of art to the principle of the universe.
1:102
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἄτοπόν τε καὶ ἀσεβές, ὁμολογεῖται πάντως ὅτι λόγον τε καὶ σοφίαν ἡγεμονεύειν τῶν ὄντων ὁμολογήσουσιν
但這既荒謬又不虔,他們就必定承認「道」與「智慧」掌管萬有。
But if this is absurd and impious, it is altogether confessed that they will acknowledge that word and wisdom preside over the things that are.
1:103
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν ἀποδέδεικται μὴ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ῥῆμα ὢν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, ἢ ἕξις ἐπιστήμης τινὸς ἢ σοφίας, ἀλλὰ κατ' οὐσίαν τις ὑφεστῶσα δύναμις, προαιρετική τε παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἐν ἰσχύι πᾶν τὸ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἔχουσα·
然而在前文已證明,神的「道」並不就是一句話語,也不是某種知識或智慧的稟賦,乃是按本質實存的能力,揀選一切的善,並有力量成就凡其所揀選的;
But indeed it has been demonstrated in what precedes that the Word of God is not this very thing—an utterance, or a possession of some knowledge or wisdom—but a power subsisting according to essence, choosing every good and having in strength all that is according to its choice;
1:104
ἀγαθοῦ δὲ ὄντος τοῦ κόσμου τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν προεκτικήν τε καὶ ποιητικὴν δύναμιν αἰτίαν εἶναι
宇宙既是善的,便顯明那賜下並創造善之能力乃是其原因。
and, the cosmos being good, [it is shown] that the power productive and creative of good things is the cause.
1:105
εἰ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου παντὸς ἡ ὑπόστασις τῆς τοῦ λόγου δυνάμεως ἐξῆπται, καθὼς ἡ ἀκολουθία παρέδειξεν, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ τῶν τοῦ κόσμου μερῶν μὴ ἄλλην ἐπινοεῖν αἰτίαν τινὰ τῆς συστάσεως, ἀλλ' ἢ τὸν λόγον αὐτόν, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα τὴν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι πάροδον ἔσχε
但若全宇宙的存在都繫於「道」的能力,如前述所明,那麼對於宇宙各部分的構成,也必然不能想出別的原因,只有「道」自己——萬物乃是藉祂而得以進入存在。
But if the subsistence of the whole cosmos is suspended from the power of the Word, as the sequence has shown, it is altogether necessary also to conceive of no other cause for the constitution of the parts of the cosmos than the Word himself, through whom all things had their passage into coming-to-be.
1:106
τοῦτον δὲ εἴτε λόγον, εἴτε σοφίαν, εἴτε δύναμιν, εἴτε θεόν, εἴτε ἄλλο τι τῶν ὑψηλῶν τε καὶ τιμίων ὀνομάζειν τις ἐθέλοι, οὐ διοισόμεθα
無論人願意稱祂為「道」、「智慧」、「能力」、「神」,或任何崇高尊貴的名,我們都不爭辯。
And whether one wishes to name him Word, or Wisdom, or Power, or God, or any other of the lofty and honourable names, we will not dispute.
1:107
ὅ τι γὰρ ἂν εὑρεθῇ δεικτικὸν τοῦ ὑπο κειμένου ῥῆμα ἢ ὄνομα, ἕν ἐστι τὸ διὰ τῶν φωνῶν σημαινόμενον, ἡ ἀίδιος τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμις, ἡ ποιητικὴ τῶν ὄντων, ἡ εὑρετικὴ τῶν μὴ ὄντων, ἡ συνεκτικὴ τῶν γεγονότων, ἡ προορατικὴ τῶν μελλόντων
因為無論找到甚麼話語或名稱來指明那主體,藉這些字所指的乃是同一件事:神永恆的能力——創造已有之物、發明未有之物、托住既造之物、預見將來之物。
For whatever utterance or name be found indicative of the subject, one thing is signified through the words: the eternal power of God, creative of the things that are, inventive of the things that are not, sustaining of the things that have come to be, foreseeing of the things to come.
1:108
οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ἡ σοφία, ἡ δύναμις, ἀπεδείχθη κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ποιητής, οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ τινὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευὴν ἐναχθείς, ἀλλ' ἀγάπης περιουσίᾳ τοῦ τοιούτου ζῴου δημιουργήσας τὴν γένεσιν
那麼這位神——「道」、「智慧」、「能力」——按理已被證明為人性的創造者,祂不是被甚麼必然所迫去造人,乃是出於愛的豐盛,使這樣的活物得以受造。
This God, then—the Word, the Wisdom, the Power—has been shown, by consequence, to be the maker of human nature, not driven to the fashioning of man by any necessity, but by abundance of love bringing into being the genesis of such a living being.
1:109
ἔδει γὰρ μήτε τὸ φῶς ἀθέατον, μήτε τὴν δόξαν ἀμάρτυρον, μήτε ἀναπόλαυστον εἶναι τὴν ἀγαθότητα, μήτε τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὅσα περὶ τὴν θείαν καθορᾶται φύσιν, ἀργὰ κεῖσθαι, μὴ ὄντος τοῦ μετέχοντός τε καὶ ἀπολαύοντος
因為理當不使光無人觀看,不使榮耀無人作見證,不使良善無人享受,也不使凡關乎神性所見的一切閒置無用,倘若沒有人去分享和享受。
For it was fitting that the light should not be unseen, nor the glory without witness, nor the goodness unenjoyed, nor all the other things that are seen concerning the divine nature lie idle, there being none to partake and to enjoy.
1:110
εἰ τοίνυν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς γένεσιν ἔρχεται, ἐφ' ᾧ τε μέτοχος τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν γενέσθαι, ἀναγκαίως τοιοῦτος κατασκευάζεται, ὡς ἐπιτηδείως πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν μετουσίαν ἔχειν
那麼,人若為這緣故受造,為要成為分享神之美善者,他就必然被造成適於分享這些美善。
If, then, on these accounts man comes into being, in order to become a partaker of the divine goods, he is of necessity so fashioned as to be fit for the participation in the goods.
1:111
καθάπερ γὰρ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς διὰ τῆς ἐγκειμένης αὐτῷ φυσικῶς αὐγῆς ἐν κοινωνίᾳ τοῦ φωτὸς γίνεται, διὰ τῆς ἐμφύτου δυνάμεως τὸ συγγενὲς ἐφελκόμενος, οὕτως ἀναγκαῖον ἦν ἐγκραθῆναί τι τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει συγγενὲς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον, ὡς ἂν διὰ τοῦ καταλλήλου πρὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον τὴν ἔφεσιν ἔχοι
因為正如眼睛藉其本有的內在光輝而與光相通,憑其天賦能力吸引同類;照樣,必須把某種與神相親的東西調入人性之中,好叫人藉那相稱者而嚮往那本屬的。
For just as the eye, through the light naturally inherent in it, comes into communion with the light, drawing what is akin by its innate power, so it was necessary that something akin to the divine be blended into human nature, so that through the corresponding it might have its longing toward the kindred.
1:112
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀλόγων φύσει, ὅσα τὸν ἔνυδρον καὶ ἐναέριον ἔλαχε βίον, καταλλήλως ἕκαστον τῷ τῆς ζωῆς εἴδει κατε σκεύασται, ὡς οἰκεῖον ἑκατέρου καὶ ὁμόφυλον διὰ τῆς ποιᾶς τοῦ σώματος διαπλάσεως τῷ μὲν τὸν ἀέρα, τῷ δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ εἶναι
因為即使在無理性受造物的本性中,凡得著水棲或空中生活的,也各按其生命的形態得著相稱的構造,以致藉身體某種特定的塑造,空氣對這一類、水對那一類,乃是本屬且同類的。
For indeed even in the nature of irrational creatures, those that have obtained the aquatic and aerial life have each been suitably furnished according to the form of life, so that, through a certain moulding of the body, the air belongs to the one as proper and kindred, and the water to the other.
1:113
οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύσει γενόμενον ἔδει τι συγγενὲς ἐν τῇ φύσει πρὸς τὸ μετεχόμενον ἔχειν
照樣,人既為享受神之美善而受造,就當在其本性中有某種與所分享者相親的東西。
So then man too, having come into being for the enjoyment of the divine goods, must have something kindred in his nature toward that which is partaken.
1:114
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ζωῇ καὶ λόγῳ καὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θεοπρεπέσιν ἀγαθοῖς κατε κοσμήθη, ὡς ἂν δι' ἑκάστου τούτων πρὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχοι
為此,他被賦予生命、言語、智慧,以及一切合乎神的美善,好叫他藉這每一樣而嚮往那本屬的。
For this reason he was adorned with life and word and wisdom and all the goods befitting God, so that through each of these he might have his desire toward the kindred.
1:115
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἓν τῶν περὶ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἡ ἀιδιότης ἐστίν, ἔδει πάντως μηδὲ τούτου τὴν κατασκευὴν εἶναι τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀπόκληρον, ἀλλ' ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸ ἀθάνατον, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῆς ἐγκειμένης δυνάμεως γνωρίζοι τε τὸ ὑπερκείμενον καὶ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς θείας ἀιδιότητος εἴη
既然永恆也是屬神性的美善之一,那麼我們本性的構造理當不缺這一份,乃要在自身擁有不朽,好叫它藉這內在的能力既認出那超越者,又渴慕神的永恆。
Since, then, one of the goods belonging to the divine nature is also eternity, it was altogether fitting that the constitution of our nature should not be without a share even of this, but should have in itself immortality, so that through the inherent power it might both recognize what is transcendent and be in desire of the divine eternity.
1:116
ταῦτά τοι περιληπτικῇ φωνῇ δι' ἑνὸς ῥήματος ὁ τῆς κοσμογονίας ἐνεδείξατο λόγος, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγενῆσθαι λέγων·
這一切,創世的記載以概括之語、用一句話表明了,說人是「照著神的形像」造的;
These things the word of the cosmogony indicated in a comprehensive utterance, by a single phrase, saying that man came to be "according to the image of God";
1:117
ἐν γὰρ τῇ ὁμοιώσει τῇ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν τὸ θεῖον χαρακτηριζόντων ἡ ἀπαρίθμησις, καὶ ὅσα περὶ τούτων ἱστορικώτερον ὁ Μωσῆς διεξέρχεται, ἐν διηγήσεως εἴδει δόγματα ἡμῖν παρατιθέμενος, τῆς αὐτῆς ἔχεται διδασ καλίας
因為在「照形像」的相似中,包含了凡刻畫神之屬性的一切;而摩西以較像敘事的方式所講述關乎這些之事,乃是用故事的形式向我們陳明教義,所持守的是同一教導。
for in the likeness according to the image is the enumeration of all that characterizes the divine, and whatever Moses recounts more in the manner of narrative concerning these things, setting forth doctrines for us in the form of a story, holds to the same teaching.
1:118
ὁ γὰρ παράδεισος ἐκεῖνος καὶ ἡ τῶν καρπῶν ἰδιότης, ὧν ἡ βρῶσις οὐ γαστρὸς πλησμονήν, ἀλλὰ γνῶσιν καὶ ἀιδιότητα ζωῆς τοῖς γευσαμένοις δίδωσι, πάντα ταῦτα συνᾴδει τοῖς προτεθεωρημένοις περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὡς ἀγαθῆς τε καὶ ἐν ἀγαθοῖς οὔσης κατ' ἀρχὰς ἡμῖν τῆς φύσεως
因為那樂園,以及那些果子的特殊性質——吃它們所賜的不是肚腹的飽足,乃是知識與生命的永恆——這一切都與前面所默想關乎人的相符,即我們的本性起初是善的、是在美善之中的。
For that paradise, and the peculiar nature of the fruits—whose eating gives not the filling of the belly but knowledge and eternity of life to those who taste—all these accord with what has been previously contemplated concerning man, namely that our nature was good and in goods at the beginning.
1:119
ἀλλ' ἀντιλέγει τυχὸν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὁ πρὸς τὰ παρόντα βλέπων καὶ οἴεται διελέγχειν τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἀληθεύοντα τῷ μὴ ἐν ἐκείνοις νῦν
但或許有人著眼於目前的光景,反駁上述之言,以為要證明這論述不真,因為人如今並不在那些美善之中,
But perhaps one who looks at present things contradicts what has been said and thinks to convict the argument as untrue, in that man is not now in those [goods],
1:120
ἀλλ' ἐν πᾶσι σχεδὸν τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, ὁρᾶσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον
反倒幾乎在一切相反的境況中被看見。
but is seen in almost all the contraries.
1:121
ποῦ γὰρ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ θεοειδές; ποῦ δὲ ἡ ἀπάθεια τοῦ σώματος; ποῦ τῆς ζωῆς τὸ ἀίδιον; ὠκύμορον, ἐμπαθές, ἐπίκηρον, πρὸς πᾶσαν παθημάτων ἰδέαν κατά τε σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἐπι τήδειον, ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγων καὶ κατατρέχων τῆς φύσεως, ἀνατρέπειν τὸν ἀποδοθέντα περὶ τοῦ ἀν θρώπου λόγον οἰήσεται
因為魂中那像神的何在?身體的不受苦何在?生命的永恆何在?人短命、易受情慾、會朽壞、在身與魂兩方面都易陷各樣苦楚——說這些並此類之話、抨擊我們的本性,他便以為可推翻所陳述關乎人的論述。
For where is the godlike of the soul? Where the impassibility of the body? Where the eternity of life? Short-lived, subject to passion, perishable, prone to every kind of suffering both in body and soul—saying these and such things and railing against our nature, he will think to overturn the account given concerning man.
1:122
ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν μηδαμοῦ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ὁ λόγος παρατραπείη, καὶ περὶ τούτων ἐν ὀλίγοις διαληψόμεθα
但為使論述絲毫不偏離其脈絡,我們也要簡略地處理這些事。
But that the argument may nowhere be turned aside from its sequence, we will treat briefly of these matters too.
1:123
τὸ νῦν ἐν ἀτόποις εἶναι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ζωὴν οὐχ ἱκανός ἐστιν ἔλεγχος τοῦ μηδέποτε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν ἀγαθοῖς γεγενῆσθαι·
人的生命如今在悲慘的光景中,這並不足以證明人從未在美善之中受造;
That human life is now in wretched conditions is not a sufficient proof that man never came to be in goods;
1:124
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ θεοῦ ἔργον ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦ δι' ἀγαθότητα τὸ ζῷον τοῦτο παραγαγόντος εἰς γένεσιν, οὐκ ἄν τις εὐλόγως, οὗ ἡ αἰτία τῆς συστάσεως ἀγαθότης ἐστί, τοῦτον ἐν κακοῖς γεγενῆσθαι παρὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος καθυποπτεύσειεν·
因為人既是神的作為,是那位出於良善使這活物存在者所造的,便沒有人能合理地懷疑:那以良善為其受造之因的人,竟被造他的主置於眾惡之中;
for since man is the work of God, who brought this living being into existence through goodness, no one could reasonably suspect that the one whose cause of constitution is goodness was brought into being in evils by his Maker;
1:125
ἀλλ' ἕτερόν ἐστιν αἴτιον τοῦ ταῦτά τε νῦν περὶ ἡμᾶς εἶναι καὶ τῶν προτιμοτέρων ἐρημωθῆναι
乃是另有原因,使這些惡事如今臨到我們,又使我們失去那更尊貴之物。
but there is another cause both of these things being now about us and of our being bereft of the more honourable things.
1:126
ἀρχὴ δὲ πάλιν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτον ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον οὐκ ἔξω τῆς τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων ἐστὶ συγκαταθέσεως
而我們對於這論述的起點,也不在那反對者所同意的範圍之外。
And again, the starting-point for us toward this argument too is not outside the agreement of those who contradict.
1:127
ὁ γὰρ ἐπὶ μετουσίᾳ τῶν ἰδίων ἀγαθῶν ποιήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πάντων αὐτῷ τῶν καλῶν τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐγκατασκευάσας τῇ φύσει, ὡς ἂν δι' ἑκάστου καταλλήλως πρὸς τὸ ὅμοιον ἡ ὄρεξις φέροιτο, οὐκ ἂν τοῦ καλλίστου τε καὶ τιμιωτάτου τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀπεστέρησε, λέγω δὴ τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀδέσποτον καὶ αὐτεξούσιον χάριτος
因為那位為叫人分享祂自己的美善而造人、又在其本性中安置一切美善之根基(使人的欲望藉每一樣相稱地趨向同類)的主,斷不會剝奪他那最美最尊貴的美善——我是指那不受轄制、自我作主之自由的恩典。
For He who made man for the participation of His own goods, and who built into the nature the starting-points of all noble things, so that through each the appetite might be borne suitably toward the like, would not have deprived him of the noblest and most honourable of the goods—I mean the grace of being unmastered and self-determining.
1:128
εἰ γάρ τις ἀνάγκη τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐπεστάτει ζωῆς, διεψεύσθη ἂν ἡ εἰκὼν κατ' ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος, ἀλλοτριωθεῖσα τῷ ἀνομοίῳ πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον·
因為若有某種必然主宰人的生命,神的形像便在那部分上失真,因與原型不相似而與之疏離;
For if some necessity presided over human life, the image would have been falsified in that part, being alienated from the archetype by its unlikeness;
1:129
τῆς γὰρ βασιλευούσης φύσεως ἡ ἀνάγκαις τισὶν ὑπεζευγμένη τε καὶ δουλεύουσα πῶς ἂν εἰκὼν ὀνομάζοιτο; οὐκοῦν τὸ διὰ πάντων πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ὡμοιωμένον ἔδει πάντως ἔχειν ἐν τῇ φύσει τὸ αὐτο κρατὲς καὶ ἀδέσποτον, ὥστε ἆθλον ἀρετῆς εἶναι τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν μετουσίαν
因為那被某些必然所軛、且作奴僕的,怎能稱為那掌權本性的形像呢?所以那在凡事上像神而造的,必定在其本性中有自主與不受轄制,好使分享美善成為德行的賞賜。
for how could that which is yoked under certain necessities and enslaved be called an image of the ruling nature? Therefore that which was in all respects made like to the divine must altogether have had in its nature self-rule and freedom from a master, so that the participation in the goods might be the prize of virtue.
1:130
πόθεν οὖν, ἐρεῖς, ὁ διὰ πάντων τοῖς καλλίστοις τετιμημένος τὰ χείρω τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀντηλ λάξατο; σαφὴς καὶ ὁ περὶ τούτου λόγος
你或要問:那在凡事上被賦予最美之物的人,怎會以美善中較好的換取較壞的呢?這事的解釋也是清楚的。
Whence then, you will say, did he who was honoured in all things with the noblest exchange the better of the goods for the worse? The account of this too is clear.
1:131
οὐδεμία κακοῦ γένεσις ἐκ τοῦ θείου βουλήματος τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔσχεν·
沒有任何惡的產生是源於神的旨意;
No generation of evil had its beginning from the divine will;
1:132
ἦ γὰρ ἂν ἔξω μέμψεως ἦν ἡ κακία, θεὸν ἑαυτῆς ἐπιγραφομένη ποιητὴν καὶ πατέρα·
因為惡若把神題作它的創造者和父,它就無可指責了;
for evil would be outside blame, were it to inscribe God as its maker and father;
1:133
ἀλλ' ἐμφύεταί πως τὸ κακὸν ἔνδοθεν, τῇ προαιρέσει τότε συνιστάμενον, ὅταν τις ἀπὸ τοῦ καλοῦ γένηται τῆς ψυχῆς ἀναχώρησις
乃是惡不知怎地從內裡萌生,在意志中得其構成,正是當人從善偏離的那一刻。
but evil springs up somehow from within, taking its constitution in the will at that moment when one [turns away] from the good.
1:134
καθάπερ γὰρ ἡ ὅρασις φύσεώς ἐστιν ἐνέργεια, ἡ δὲ πήρωσις στέρησίς ἐστι τῆς φυσικῆς ἐνεργείας, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ πρὸς τὴν κακίαν ἀντικαθέστηκεν
因為正如視覺是本性的功用,瞎眼是這本性功用的缺乏;照樣,德行與惡也是對立的。
For just as sight is an activity of nature, while blindness is a privation of the natural activity, so also virtue stands opposed to vice.
1:135
οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄλλως κακίας γένεσιν ἐννοῆσαι, ἢ ἀρετῆς ἀπουσίαν
因為除了視之為德行的缺席外,無法設想惡如何產生。
For it is not possible to conceive of the generation of vice otherwise than as the absence of virtue.
1:136
ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῦ φωτὸς ὑφαιρεθέντος ὁ ζόφος ἐπηκολούθησε, παρόντος δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὕτως, ἕως ἂν παρῇ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν τῇ φύσει, ἀνύπαρκτόν τί ἐστι καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἡ κακία·
因為正如光一撤去,黑暗便隨之而來,光既在時黑暗便不存在;照樣,只要善存於本性之中,惡本身便是不存在之物;
For just as, when light is removed, darkness follows, but when light is present it does not exist, so, as long as the good is present in the nature, vice is something non-existent in itself;
1:137
ἡ δὲ τοῦ κρείττονος ἀναχώρησις τοῦ ἐναντίου γίνεται γένεσις
而那較美者的退去,便成了其反面之物的產生。
but the withdrawal of the better becomes the generation of its opposite.
1:138
ἐπεὶ οὖν τοῦτο τῆς αὐτεξουσιότητός ἐστι τὸ ἰδίωμα, τὸ κατ' ἐξουσίαν αἱρεῖσθαι τὸ καταθύμιον, οὐχ ὁ θεός σοι τῶν παρόντων ἐστὶν αἴτιος κακῶν, ἀδέσποτόν τε καὶ ἄνετόν σοι κατασκευάσας τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλ' ἡ ἀβουλία τὸ χεῖρον ἀντὶ τοῦ κρείττονος προελομένη
既然這是自由意志的特性——隨意揀選所願望的——神便不是你目前諸惡的元兇,因祂造你的本性是不受轄制、不受束縛的;乃是你那寧取較壞、捨棄較好的妄念之過。
Since, then, this is the property of free will—to choose at will what is desired—God is not the author to you of present evils, having fashioned your nature unmastered and unconstrained, but it is your ill-counsel, which preferred the worse instead of the better.
1:139
Ζητεῖς δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τυχὸν τῆς κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν διαμαρτίας·
但你或許還要追問,意志失誤的原因;
But you also seek, perhaps, the cause of the failure in counsel;
1:140
εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ ἀκολουθία τὸν λόγον φέρει
因為這脈絡把論述引到此處。
for the sequence brings the argument to this.
1:141
οὐκοῦν πάλιν ἀρχή τις ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον εὑρεθήσεται,ἣ καὶ τοῦτο σαφηνίσει τὸ ζήτημα
所以我們又當合理地找出某個起點,使這問題也得澄清。
Therefore again a certain starting-point will reasonably be found by us, which will also clarify this question.
1:142
τοιοῦτόν τινα λόγον παρὰ τῶν πατέρων διεδεξάμεθα·
我們從眾教父領受了這樣的解說;
Such an account we have received from the Fathers;
1:143
ἔστι δὲ ὁ λόγος οὐ μυθώδης διήγησις, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὸ πιστὸν ἐπαγόμενος
這解說並非神話的記述,乃是從我們本性本身取得其可信性。
and the account is not a mythical narrative, but draws its credibility from our very nature.
1:144
διπλῆ τίς ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν ἡ κατανόησις, εἰς τὸ νοητόν τε καὶ αἰσθητὸν τῆς θεωρίας διῃρημένης
在存在之物中有雙重的領會,因默想被分為「可悟的」與「可感的」。
There is a twofold apprehension in the things that are, the contemplation being divided into the intelligible and the sensible.
1:145
καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν παρὰ ταῦτα καταληφθείη ἐν τῇ τῶν ὄντων φύσει τῆς διαιρέσεως ταύτης ἔξω φερόμενον
在萬有的本性中,無一物可被領會為落在這劃分之外。
And nothing could be apprehended in the nature of the things that are as falling outside this division.
1:146
διῄρηται δὲ ταῦτα πρὸς ἄλληλα πολλῷ τῷ μέσῳ, ὡς μήτε τὴν αἰσθητὴν ἐν τοῖς νοητοῖς εἶναι γνωρίσμασι, μήτε ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἐκείνην, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῶν ἐναντίων ἑκατέραν χαρακτηρίζεσθαι
這二者彼此以極大的間距分開,以致可感者不在可悟者的特徵之中,可悟者也不在可感者之中,乃各以相反的特徵被刻畫。
And these are divided from one another by a great interval, so that the sensible is not among the marks of the intelligible, nor that one among the sensible, but each is characterized by opposites.
1:147
ἡ μὲν γὰρ νοητὴ φύσις ἀσώματόν τι χρῆμά ἐστι καὶ ἀναφὲς καὶ ἀνείδεον·
因為可悟的本性是非物質之物,不可觸摸、沒有形狀;
For the intelligible nature is an incorporeal thing, intangible and without form;
1:148
ἡ δὲ αἰσθητὴ κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ ὄνομα ἐντός ἐστι τῆς διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων κατανοήσεως
而可感者,按其名稱本身,乃在那藉感官而得的領會之內。
while the sensible, according to its very name, is within the apprehension that comes through the senses.
1:149
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ αἰσθητῷ κόσμῳ, πολλῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν στοιχείων οὔσης ἐναντιώσεως, ἐπινενόηταί τις ἁρμονία διὰ τῶν
但正如在可感的宇宙本身,雖各元素彼此多有對立,卻有某種和諧被設計出來,藉相反之物彼此相配
But just as in the sensible cosmos itself, though there is much opposition of the elements to one another, a certain harmony has been devised, fitted together through opposites
1:150
ἐναντίων ἁρμοζομένη παρὰ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς ἐπιστατούσης σοφίας, καὶ οὕτως πάσης γίνεται πρὸς ἑαυτὴν συμφωνία τῆς κτίσεως, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς φυσικῆς ἐναντιότητος τὸν τῆς συμπνοίας εἱρμὸν διαλυούσης·
乃出於那掌管萬有的智慧;如此,全受造界便與自身達致和諧,本性的對立絲毫不破壞那同息共鳴的聯結;
by the wisdom presiding over the whole, and thus there comes about a concord of all creation with itself, the natural opposition nowhere dissolving the bond of the common breath;
1:151
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ πρὸς τὸ νοητὸν γίνεταί τις κατὰ θείαν σοφίαν μίξις τε καὶ ἀνάκρασις, ὡς ἂν πάντα τοῦ καλοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον μετέχοι καὶ μηδὲν τῶν ὄντων ἀμοιροίη τῆς τοῦ κρείττονος φύσεως
照樣,藉神的智慧,可感者與可悟者之間也產生某種混合與調和,使萬物都同等分享善,凡存在之物無一失去那更美的本性。
in the same manner there comes about also, by divine wisdom, a certain mixing and blending of the sensible with the intelligible, so that all things may share equally in the good and nothing of the things that are may be deprived of the better nature.
1:152
διὰ τοῦτο τὸ μὲν κατάλληλον τῇ νοητῇ φύσει χωρίον ἡ λεπτὴ καὶ εὐκίνητός ἐστιν οὐσία, κατὰ τὴν ὑπερκόσμιον λῆξιν πολλὴν ἔχουσα τῷ ἰδιάζοντι τῆς φύσεως πρὸς τὸ νοητὸν τὴν συγγένειαν, προμηθείᾳ δὲ κρείττονι πρὸς τὴν αἰσθητὴν κτίσιν γίνεταί τις τοῦ νοητοῦ συνανάκρασις, ὡς ἂν μηδὲν ἀπόβλητον εἴη τῆς κτίσεως, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, μηδὲ τῆς θείας κοινωνίας ἀπόκληρον
為此,與可悟本性相宜的領域乃是那精微而易動的質,因其本性的獨特,在其超宇宙的分位上與可悟者多有親緣;又藉更高的眷顧,可悟者與可感受造界之間產生某種調和,使受造之物無一被丟棄(如使徒所說),也不被剝奪與神的相通。
For this reason, the region suited to the intelligible nature is the subtle and easily-moved substance, having in its supra-cosmic allotment much kinship, by the peculiarity of its nature, with the intelligible; and by a superior providence a certain blending of the intelligible with the sensible creation comes about, so that nothing of creation may be cast away, as the Apostle says, nor disinherited from the divine communion.
1:153
τούτου χάριν ἐκ νοητοῦ τε καὶ αἰσθητοῦ τὸ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον μίγμα παρὰ τῆς θείας ἀναδείκνυται φύσεως, καθὼς διδάσκει τῆς κοσμογονίας ὁ λόγος·
為此,構成人的這混合體,乃是神的本性用可悟與可感二者造成的,正如創世的記載所教導;
On this account the compound that constitutes man is brought forth by the divine nature out of both intelligible and sensible, as the word of the cosmogony teaches;
1:154
Λαβὼν γὰρ ὁ θεός, φησιν, χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔπλασε καὶ διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἐμπνεύσεως τῷ πλάσ ματι τὴν ζωὴν ἐνεφύτευσεν, ὡς ἂν συνεπαρθείη τῷ θείῳ τὸ γήινον καὶ μία τις κατὰ τὸ ὁμότιμον διὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως ἡ χάρις διήκοι, τῆς κάτω φύσεως πρὸς τὴν ὑπερ κόσμιον συγκιρναμένης
經上說:「神用地上的塵土造人,又藉自己的吹氣把生命栽植在這所造之物中」,好叫屬地的與屬神的一同被提升,使一個同等尊榮的恩典貫徹全受造界,下層的本性與超宇宙者相調和。
"For God," it says, "having taken dust from the earth, fashioned man, and by His own in-breathing implanted life in the moulded thing," so that the earthly might be raised up together with the divine and one grace, in equal honour, might pervade all creation, the lower nature being mingled with the supra-cosmic.
1:155
ἐπεὶ οὖν τῆς νοητῆς κτίσεως προυποστάσης, καὶ ἑκάστῃ τῶν ἀγγελικῶν δυνάμεων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς σύστασιν ἐνεργείας τινὸς παρὰ τῆς τῶν πάντων ἐπιστατούσης ἐξουσίας προσνεμηθείσης, ἦν τις δύναμις καὶ ἡ τὸν περίγειον τόπον συνέχειν τε καὶ περι κρατεῖν τεταγμένη, εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο δυναμωθεῖσα παρὰ τῆς τὸ πᾶν οἰκονομούσης δυνάμεως·
既然可悟的受造界先已存在,又每一天使能力都從那掌管萬有的權柄領受了某種職分,為構成萬有效力;於是也有某一能力被派定來統管並掌理屬地的領域,由那治理萬有的能力授以此能;
Since, then, the intelligible creation pre-existed, and to each of the angelic powers a certain activity for the constitution of the whole had been assigned by the authority presiding over all, there was also a certain power appointed to hold together and have charge of the terrestrial region, empowered for this very thing by the power that administers the whole;
1:156
εἶτα κατεσκευάσθη τὸ γήινον πλάσμα, τῆς ἄνω δυνάμεως ἀπεικόνισμα·
接著那屬地的塑造之物被造成,是上面那能力的一個摹本;
then the earthly moulded thing was fashioned, an image of the power above;
1:157
τοῦτο δὲ τὸ ζῷον ὁ ἄνθρωπος·
這活物就是人;
and this living being is man;
1:158
καὶ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ θεοειδὲς τῆς νοητῆς φύσεως κάλλος, ἀρρήτῳ τινὶ δυνάμει συγκεκρα μένον·
在他裡面有那可悟本性之像神的美,藉某種不可言喻的能力調和其中。
and in him was the godlike beauty of the intelligible nature, blended in by a certain ineffable power.
1:159
δεινὸν ποιεῖται καὶ οὐκ ἀνεκτὸν ὁ τὴν περίγειον οἰκονομίαν λαχών, εἰ ἐκ τῆς ὑποχειρίου αὐτῷ φύσεως ἀναδειχθήσεταί τις οὐσία πρὸς τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν ἀξίαν ὡμοιωμένη
那得了管理屬地之職的,以此為可惡而不能容忍:竟從他所轄管的本性中,顯出一個與那超越尊貴相似的存在。
He who had obtained the terrestrial administration deems it terrible and intolerable, that from the nature subject to him there should be displayed a being made like to the surpassing dignity.
1:160
τὸ δ' ὅπως ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος κατερρύη τοῦ φθόνου ὁ ἐπὶ μηδενὶ κακῷ κτισθεὶς παρὰ τοῦ τὸ πᾶν ἐν ἀγαθότητι συστησαμένου, τὸ μὲν δι' ἀκριβείας ἐπεξιέναι οὐ τῆς παρούσης πραγματείας ἐστί, δυνατὸν δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ δι' ὀλίγου τοῖς εὐπειθεστέροις παραθέσθαι τὸν λόγον
但他既是那位以良善構成萬有者所造、原無任何邪惡的,竟怎樣墮入嫉妒之情——詳加探究不屬本論的範圍,然而仍可向較肯受教的人簡略陳明。
But how he, who was created for no evil by the One who constituted all in goodness, sank down into the passion of envy—to pursue this with precision is not of the present treatise, yet it would be possible to set the account before the more docile even in brief.
1:161
τῆς γὰρ ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς κακίας οὐχ ὡς δύο τινῶν καθ' ὑπόστασιν φαινομένων ἡ ἀντιδιαστολὴ θεωρεῖται·
因為德行與惡的對立,並非視為兩個在位格上實有之物的對立;
For the contradistinction of virtue and vice is not contemplated as of two things appearing in hypostasis;
1:162
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἀντιδιαιρεῖται τῷ ὄντι τὸ μὴ ὂν καὶ οὐκ ἔστι καθ' ὑπόστασιν εἰπεῖν τὸ μὴ ὂν ἀντιδιαστέλλεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ὄν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀνυπαρξίαν ἀντιδιαιρεῖσθαι λέγομεν πρὸς τὴν ὕπαρξιν, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἡ κακία τῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀντικαθέστηκε λόγῳ, οὐ καθ' ἑαυτήν τις οὖσα, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ νοουμένη τοῦ κρείττονος·
乃是正如「非有」與「有」相對,而人不能說「非有」在位格上與「有」對立,我們乃說「不存在」與「存在」相對;照樣,惡也與德行的原則相對,並非自身為某物,乃是在那較美者的缺席中被設想;
but just as non-being is set in contradistinction to being, and one cannot say that non-being is opposed to being in hypostasis, but we say that non-existence is set over against existence, in the same manner vice too stands opposed to the principle of virtue, not being something in itself, but conceived in the absence of the better;
1:163
καὶ ὥσπερ φαμὲν ἀντιδιαιρεῖσθαι τῇ ὁράσει τὴν πήρωσιν, οὐ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσαν τῇ φύσει τὴν πήρωσιν, ἀλλὰ προλαβούσης ἕξεως στέρησιν, οὕτω καὶ τὴν κακίαν ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ στερήσει θεωρεῖσθαι λέγομεν, οἷόν τινα σκιὰν τῇ ἀναχω ρήσει τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἐπισυμβαίνουσαν
又正如我們說瞎眼與視覺相對——瞎眼本身在本性上並非某物,乃是先前所有之狀態的缺乏——照樣,我們說惡是在善的缺乏中被默想,如同光線退去時隨之而生的某種陰影。
and just as we say that blindness is set against sight—blindness not being something in nature in itself, but a privation of a previously held state—so also we say that vice is contemplated in the privation of the good, like a certain shadow that supervenes on the withdrawal of the ray.
1:164
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἡ ἄκτιστος φύσις τῆς κινήσεως τῆς κατὰ τροπὴν καὶ μεταβολὴν καὶ ἀλλοίωσίν ἐστιν ἀνεπίδεκτος, πᾶν δὲ τὸ διὰ κτίσεως ὑποστὰν συγγενῶς πρὸς τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν ἔχει, διότι καὶ αὐτὴ τῆς κτίσεως ἡ ὑπόστασις ἀπὸ ἀλλοιώσεως ἤρξατο, τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι θείᾳ δυνάμει μετατεθέντος·
既然非受造的本性不容那藉轉向、改變、更易而有的動,而凡藉受造而存在之物都與更易相親,因為受造界的存在本身就始於更易——「非有」藉神能被轉成「有」;
Since, then, the uncreated nature is unsusceptible of motion by way of turning, change, and alteration, while everything that has subsisted through creation has a kinship toward alteration, because the very subsistence of creation began from alteration, the non-existent being transferred into being by divine power;
1:165
κτιστὴ δὲ ἦν καὶ ἡ μνημονευθεῖσα δύναμις, αὐτεξουσίῳ κινήματι τὸ δοκοῦν αἱρουμένη·
前面所提的那能力也是受造的,藉自決的動而揀選其所以為好的;
and the aforementioned power was also created, choosing what seemed good by a self-determined movement;
1:166
ἐπειδὴ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον ἐπέμυσεν ὄμμα, ὥσπερ ὁ ἐν ἡλίῳ τοῖς βλεφάροις τὰς ὄψεις ὑποβαλὼν σκότος ὁρᾷ, οὕτω κἀκεῖνος αὐτῷ τῷ μὴ θελῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν νοῆσαι τὸ ἐναντίον τῷ ἀγαθῷ κατενόησε
既然它向那善而不吝惜者閉了眼,正如人在日光中把目光藏於眼皮之下便看見黑暗;照樣,他也因不肯領會善,便領會了善的反面。
since it closed its eye against the good and ungrudging, just as one who in the sun puts his sight under his eyelids sees darkness, so that one too, by the very not willing to perceive the good, perceived the opposite of the good.
1:167
ὁμολογεῖται δὲ παντὸς πράγματος ἀρχὴν τῶν μετ' αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐπισυμβαινόντων αἰτίαν εἶναι, οἷον τῇ ὑγείᾳ τὸ εὐεκτεῖν, τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι, τὸ καθ' ἡδονὴν βιοτεύειν·
並且公認:任何事的開端是其後依次而生之事的原因,例如健康帶來:強健、能勞作、生活愉快;
And it is confessed that the beginning of any matter is the cause of the things that follow it in consequence, as for health: good condition, working, living pleasantly;
1:168
τῇ δὲ νόσῳ τὸ ἀσθενεῖν, τὸ ἀνενέργητον εἶναι, τὸ ἐν ἀηδίᾳ τὴν ζωὴν ἔχειν
疾病則帶來:軟弱、無所作為、生活在難受之中。
and for disease: being weak, being inactive, having life in disagreeableness.
1:169
οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ταῖς οἰκείαις ἀρχαῖς κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἕπεται
照樣,其餘一切也都依次隨從其本有的開端。
So also all other things follow their proper beginnings in consequence.
1:170
ὥσπερ οὖν ἡ ἀπάθεια τῆς κατ' ἀρετὴν ζωῆς ἀρχὴ καὶ ὑπόθεσις γίνεται, οὕτως ἡ διὰ
正如「不受情慾」成為合乎德行之生命的開端與根基,照樣,那藉嫉妒而生、趨向惡的傾向,便成了其後一切顯現之惡的道路。
Just as, then, impassibility becomes the beginning and basis of the life according to virtue, so the inclination toward vice that came about through envy became the road of all the evils that were displayed after it.
1:171
τοῦ φθόνου γενομένη πρὸς κακίαν ῥοπὴ τῶν μετ' αὐτὴν πάντων ἀναδειχθέντων κακῶν ὁδὸς κατέστη
〔承上〕
[continuation]
1:172
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἅπαξ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν τὴν ῥοπὴν ἔσχεν ὁ τῇ ἀποστροφῇ τῆς ἀγαθότητος ἐν ἑαυτῷ γεννήσας τὸν φθόνον, ὥσπερ λίθος ἀκρωρείας ἀπορραγεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου βάρους πρὸς τὸ πρανὲς συνελαύνεται, οὕτω κἀκεῖνος, τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν συμφυίας ἀποσπασθεὶς καὶ πρὸς κακίαν βρίσας, αὐτομάτως οἷόν τινι βάρει πρὸς τὸν ἔσχατον τῆς πονηρίας ὅρον συνωσθεὶς ἀπηνέχθη, καὶ τὴν διανοητικὴν δύναμιν, ἣν εἰς συνέργειαν τῆς τοῦ κρείττονος μετουσίας ἔσχε παρὰ τοῦ κτίσαντος, ταύτην εἰς εὕρεσιν τῶν κατὰ κακίαν ἐπινοουμένων συνεργὸν ποιησάμενος, εὐμηχάνως περιέρχεται δι' ἀπάτης τὸν ἄνθρωπον, αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ γενέσθαι πείσας φονέα τε καὶ αὐτόχειρα
因為他既藉離棄良善而在自身生出嫉妒,一旦有了趨惡的傾向,便如從山巔崩落的石頭,被自身的重量驅向斜坡;照樣,他也從那趨向善的本性聯結中被扯離,沉墜向惡,憑己彷彿被某種重量推擠、帶往邪惡的極限;他又把那從造他之主領受、本為協助分享更美之物的智性能力,化作發明惡計的幫凶,並巧設詭計,藉欺騙包圍人,誘使人成了自己的兇手、親手害己。
For since he who, by the turning away from goodness, begat envy in himself, once had the inclination toward evil, like a stone broken off from a mountain peak driven by its own weight down the slope, so he too, torn away from the natural growth toward the good and weighed down toward vice, was of himself, as by a certain weight, thrust and carried away toward the uttermost limit of wickedness; and the intellectual power, which he had from his Creator for cooperation in the participation of the better, this he made a fellow-worker for the discovery of things devised according to vice, and ingeniously goes about deceiving man, persuading him to become his own murderer and self-slayer.
1:173
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διὰ τῆς θείας εὐλογίας δυναμωθεὶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὑψηλὸς μὲν ἦν τῷ ἀξιώματι·
因為人既藉神的賜福得了能力,在尊位上是崇高的;
For since man, empowered through the divine blessing, was lofty in dignity;
1:174
βασιλεύειν γὰρ ἐτάχθη τῆς γῆς τε καὶ τῶν ἐπ' αὐτῆς πάντων·
因他被立為王,管理地和地上的萬物;
for he was appointed to reign over the earth and all things upon it;
1:175
ἀπεικό νισμα γὰρ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου ἐγεγόνει κάλλους·
因他成了那原型之美的摹本;
for he had become an image of the archetypal beauty;
1:176
τοῦ γὰρ ἀπαθοῦς μίμημα ἦν·
因他是那不受苦者的摹仿;
for he was an imitation of the impassible;
1:177
ἀνάπλεως δὲ παρρησίας, αὐτῆς κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς θείας ἐμφανείας κατατρυφῶν·
並且滿有坦然,在那面對面的神聖顯現中歡然享受;
and full of confidence, delighting in the very face-to-face manifestation of the divine;
1:178
ταῦτα δὲ τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ τοῦ κατὰ τὸν φθόνον πάθους ὑπεκκαύματα ἦν·
這些事對那仇敵乃是嫉妒之情的燃料。
these things were fuel of the passion of envy to the adversary.
1:179
ἰσχύι δέ τινι καὶ βίᾳ δυνάμεως κατεργάσασθαι τὸ κατὰ γνώμην οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν·
但他不能憑某種強力與暴力來成就其意圖;
But by some strength and force of power he was not able to accomplish his purpose;
1:180
ὑπερίσχυε γὰρ ἡ τῆς εὐλογίας τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμις τῆς τούτου βίας·
因為神賜福的能力勝過他的暴力;
for the power of God's blessing prevailed over his violence;
1:181
διὰ τοῦτο ἀποστῆσαι τῆς ἐνισχυούσης αὐτὸν δυνάμεως μηχανᾶται, ὡς ἂν εὐάλωτος αὐτῷ πρὸς τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν κατασταίη
為此,他設法使人脫離那加力給他的能力,好叫人成為他陰謀容易得手的獵物。
on this account he contrives to remove [man] from the power that strengthens him, so that he might become easy prey to him for the plot.
1:182
καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ λύχνου τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς θρυαλλίδος περιδεδραγμένου, εἴ τις ἀδυνατῶν τῷ φυσήματι σβέσαι τὴν φλόγα ὕδωρ ἐμμίξειε τῷ ἐλαίῳ διὰ τῆς ἐπινοίας ταύτης ἀμαυρώσει τὴν φλόγα, οὕτως δι' ἀπάτης τῇ προαιρέσει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὴν κακίαν ἐμ μίξας ὁ ἀντικείμενος σβέσιν τινὰ καὶ ἀμαύρωσιν τῆς εὐλογίας ἐποίησεν, ἧς ἐπιλειπούσης ἐξ ἀνάγκης τὸ ἀντι κείμενον ἀντεισέρχεται
又正如燈上的火既已抓住了燈芯,若有人吹之不能熄滅,便把水攙入油中,藉此法叫火光黯淡;照樣,那仇敵藉欺騙把惡攙入人的自由意志,使那賜福產生某種熄滅與黯淡,這賜福一缺,其反面便必然取而代之。
And just as on a lamp, when the fire has laid hold of the wick, if one unable to quench the flame by blowing should mix water into the oil, by this device he will dim the flame; so the adversary, having by deceit mixed vice into the free will of man, brought about a certain quenching and dimming of the blessing, which failing, the opposite of necessity enters in its place.
1:183
ἀντίκειται δὲ τῇ ζωῇ μὲν ὁ θάνατος, ἡ ἀσθένεια δὲ τῇ δυνάμει, τῇ εὐλογίᾳ δὲ ἡ κατάρα, τῇ παρρησίᾳ δὲ ἡ αἰσχύνη, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον νοούμενα
與生命相對的是死亡,與能力相對的是軟弱,與賜福相對的是咒詛,與坦然相對的是羞愧,與一切美善相對的是被設想為其反面之物。
And opposed to life is death, weakness to power, the curse to the blessing, shame to confidence, and to all goods the things conceived as their contraries.
1:184
διὰ τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς παροῦσι κακοῖς ἐστὶ νῦν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τῆς·
為此,人類如今處在目前的諸惡之中,
On this account mankind is now in the present evils,
1:185
ἀρχῆς ἐκείνης τοῦ τοιούτου τέλους τὰς ἀφορμὰς παρασχούσης
因那起初的開端為這樣的結局提供了端由。
that beginning having furnished the occasions for such an end.
1:186
Καὶ μηδεὶς ἐρωτάτω, εἰ προειδὼς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην συμφορὰν ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀβουλίας αὐτῷ συμβησομένην ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ κτίσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ᾧ τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι μᾶλλον ἴσως ἢ τὸ ἐν κακοῖς εἶναι λυσιτελέστερον ἦν
也不要有人問:神既預知人因妄念將遭的災禍,何以仍前來造人——對人而言,或許不被造比身陷諸惡更為有益。
And let no one ask whether God, foreknowing the human calamity that would befall man through ill-counsel, came to create man, for whom not to have come into being might perhaps have been more profitable than to be in evils.
1:187
ταῦτα γὰρ οἱ τοῖς Μανιχαικοῖς δόγμασι δι' ἀπάτης παρασυρέντες εἰς σύστασιν τῆς ἑαυτῶν πλάνης προβάλ λουσιν, ὡς διὰ τούτου πονηρὸν εἶναι τὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως κτίστην ἀποδεικνύοντες
因為那些被欺哄而捲入摩尼派教條的人,以此來立定他們自己的錯謬,藉此妄圖證明人性的創造者是邪惡的。
For these things those who have been deceitfully swept into the Manichaean dogmas put forward for the establishment of their own error, as thereby demonstrating that the Creator of human nature is evil.
1:188
εἰ γὰρ ἀγνοεῖ μὲν τῶν ὄντων οὐδὲν ὁ θεός, ἐν κακοῖς δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκέτ' ἂν ὁ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ θεοῦ διασώζοιτο λόγος, εἴπερ ἐν κακοῖς μέλλοντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον ζήσεσθαι πρὸς τὸν βίον παρήγαγεν
因為神若無一事不知,而人卻處在諸惡之中,那麼神良善的原則便不再得以保全——倘若祂果真使一個註定在諸惡中度日的人進入生命。
For if God is ignorant of nothing that is, and man is in evils, the principle of God's goodness would no longer be preserved, if indeed He brought into life a man destined to live in evils.
1:189
εἰ γὰρ ἀγαθῆς φύσεως ἡ κατὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνέργεια πάντως ἐστίν, ὁ λυπηρὸς οὗτος καὶ ἐπίκηρος βίος οὐκέτ' ἄν, φησίν, εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ δημιουργίαν ἀνάγοιτο, ἀλλ' ἕτερον χρὴ τῆς τοιαύτης ζωῆς αἴτιον οἴεσθαι, ᾧ πρὸς πονηρίαν ἡ φύσις ἐπιρρεπῶς ἔχει
因為若合乎善的功用必出於善的本性,他說,這悲苦易朽的生命便不能再歸於善者的創造之工,乃須設想此種生命另有其因,使本性傾向邪惡。
For if the activity according to the good is altogether of a good nature, this grievous and perishable life, he says, could no longer be referred to the creative work of the good, but one must think of another cause for such a life, to which nature is prone toward wickedness.
1:190
ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τοῖς μὲν ἐν βάθει καθάπερ τινὰ δευσοποιὸν βαφὴν τὴν αἱρετικὴν παραδεδεγμένοις ἀπάτην ἰσχύν τινα διὰ τῆς ἐπιπολαίου πιθανότητος ἔχειν δοκεῖ·
因為這一切並此類之說,藉其表面的似是而非,對那些把異端謊言如同入骨難洗之染色般深納於心的人,似乎有某種力量;
For all these things and such as these seem to have a certain strength, through their superficial plausibility, for those who have received the heretical deceit deep within like a fast-dyed stain;
1:191
τοῖς δὲ διορατικωτέροις τῆς ἀληθείας σαθρὰ ὄντα καὶ πρόχειρον τὴν τῆς ἀπάτης ἀπόδειξιν ἔχοντα σαφῶς καθορᾶται
但對那些更能洞察真理的人,這些顯然是腐朽的,其欺騙的破綻一目了然。
but to those more discerning of the truth, they are clearly seen to be rotten and to have the proof of their deceit ready at hand.
1:192
καί μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς ἔχειν τὸν ἀπόστολον ἐν τούτοις συνήγορον τῆς κατ' αὐτῶν κατηγορίας προστήσασθαι
我以為,在這些事上以使徒作為控告他們的辯護人乃是合宜的。
And it seems good to me to set forth the Apostle in these matters as an advocate for the accusation against them.
1:193
διαιρεῖ γὰρ ἐν τῷ πρὸς Κορινθίους λόγῳ τάς τε σαρκώδεις καὶ τὰς πνευματικὰς τῶν ψυχῶν καταστάσεις, δεικνύς, οἶμαι, διὰ τῶν λεγομένων, ὅτι οὐ δι' αἰσθήσεως τὸ καλὸν ἢ τὸ κακὸν κρίνειν προσήκει, ἀλλ' ἔξω τῶν κατὰ τὸ σῶμα φαινομένων τὸν νοῦν ἀποστήσαντας, αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς τοῦ καλοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ ἐναντίου διακρίνειν τὴν φύσιν
因為在他寫給哥林多人的話中,他把魂的屬肉體與屬靈的光景區分開,我想他藉所說的指明:人不當憑感覺判斷善惡,乃要把心思撤離那按身體顯現之物,就善與其反面的本性本身來辨別。
For in his word to the Corinthians he divides the fleshly and the spiritual states of souls, showing, I think, through what is said, that one ought not to judge the good or the evil by sensation, but, having withdrawn the mind outside the things that appear according to the body, to discern the nature of the good and its opposite in itself.
1:194
ὁ γὰρ πνευμα τικός, φησίν, ἀνακρίνει τὰ πάντα
他說:「屬靈的人能看透萬事。」
"For the spiritual man," he says, "discerns all things."
1:195
ταύτην οἶμαι τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς τῶν δογμάτων τούτων μυθοποιίας τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα προφέρουσιν ἐγγεγενῆσθαι, ὅτι
我想這就是那使提出此類之說者捏造這些教條的原因,即:
This, I think, is the cause that has engendered in those who advance such things the fable-making of these dogmas, namely that
1:196
πρὸς τὸ ἡδὺ τῆς σωματικῆς ἀπολαύσεως τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁριζόμενοι διὰ τὸ πάθεσι καὶ ἀρρωστήμασιν ὑποκεῖσθαι κατ' ἀνάγκην τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν σύνθετον οὖσαν καὶ εἰς διάλυσιν ῥεοῦσαν, ἐπακολουθεῖν δέ πως τοῖς τοιούτοις παθήμασιν ἀλγεινήν τινα αἴσθησιν, πονηροῦ θεοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωποποιίαν ἔργον εἶναι νομίζουσιν
他們既以肉體享受之快樂來界定善,又因身體的本性是複合的、趨向分解、必然受情慾與疾病所制,且某種痛苦的感覺多少隨此類苦楚而來,便以為造人乃是一位邪惡之神的作為。
defining the good by reference to the pleasure of bodily enjoyment, because the nature of the body, being composite and flowing toward dissolution, is of necessity subject to passions and infirmities, and a certain painful sensation somehow follows upon such sufferings, they suppose that the making of man is the work of an evil god.
1:197
ὡς εἴγε πρὸς τὸ ὑψηλότερον ἔβλεπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ διάνοια, καὶ τῆς περὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς διαθέσεως τὸν νοῦν ἀποικίσαντες ἀπαθῶς ἐπεσκόπουν τὴν τῶν ὄντων φύσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἄλλο τι κακὸν εἶναι παρὰ τὴν πονηρίαν ᾠήθησαν
反之,他們的悟性若仰望那更高的,把心思從對快樂的傾向中遷出,無情慾地考察萬有的本性,就不會以為除了邪惡之外還有別的是惡。
Whereas if their understanding had looked to the higher, and, having removed the mind from the disposition toward pleasures, had contemplated the nature of things dispassionately, they would not have thought anything else to be evil except wickedness.
1:198
πονηρία δὲ πᾶσα ἐν τῇ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ στερήσει χαρακτηρίζεται, οὐ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσα, οὐδὲ καθ' ὑπόστασιν θεωρουμένη·
一切邪惡都以善的缺乏為其特徵,並非自身為某物,也不在位格中被默想;
And all wickedness is characterized in the privation of the good, not being something in itself, nor contemplated in hypostasis;
1:199
κακὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔξω προαιρέσεως ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ κεῖται, ἀλλὰ τῷ μὴ εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν οὕτω κατονομάζεται
因為沒有任何惡是在自由抉擇之外自存的,乃是因善的不存在而得此名。
for no evil lies in itself outside free choice, but it is so named by the not-being of the good.
1:200
τὸ δὲ μὴ ὂν οὐχ ὑφέστηκε, τοῦ δὲ μὴ ὑφεστῶτος δημιουργὸς ὁ τῶν ὑφεστώτων δημι ουργὸς οὐκ ἔστιν
但「非有」並不實存,而那實存之物的創造者,並不是那不實存之物的造作者。
But the non-being does not subsist, and of that which does not subsist the Creator of subsisting things is not the maker.
1:201
οὐκοῦν ἔξω τῆς τῶν κακῶν αἰτίας ὁ θεὸς ὁ τῶν ὄντων, οὐχ ὁ τῶν μὴ ὄντων ποιητὴς ὤν·
所以神在諸惡的原因之外,因祂是已有之物的創造者,而非未有之物的造作者;
Therefore God is outside the cause of evils, being the maker of the things that are, not of the things that are not;
1:202
ὁ τὴν ὅρασιν, οὐ τὴν πήρωσιν δημιουργήσας·
祂造了視覺,而非瞎眼;
who fashioned sight, not blindness;
1:203
ὁ τὴν ἀρετήν, οὐ τὴν στέρησιν αὐτῆς ἀναδείξας·
祂彰顯了德行,而非德行的缺乏;
who displayed virtue, not its privation;
1:204
ὁ ἆθλον τῆς προαιρέσεως τὸ τῶν ἀγαθῶν γέρας τοῖς κατ' ἀρετὴν πολιτευομένοις προθείς, οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ τινὶ βιαίᾳ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτῷ δοκοῦν ὑποζεύξας τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν, καθάπερ τι σκεῦος ἄψυχον ἀκουσίως πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐφελκόμενος
祂把美善的賞賜作為自由抉擇的獎賞,賜給那些照德行而行的人,並不以某種強制的必然把人性軛在祂自己所喜悅的事上,彷彿違其意願地把一個無魂的器皿拖向美善。
who set the reward of goods as the prize of free choice for those who live according to virtue, not yoking human nature by some forcible necessity to what seemed good to Him, as if drawing a soulless vessel unwillingly toward the noble.
1:205
εἰ δὲ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐξ αἰθρίας καθαρῶς περιλάμποντος ἑκουσίως τις ὑποβάλοι τοῖς βλεφάροις τὴν ὅρασιν, ἔξω τῆς τοῦ μὴ βλέποντος αἰτίας ὁ ἥλιος
但若當光從晴朗的天空純淨地照耀時,有人甘願把目光藏於眼皮之下,太陽便在他看不見的原因之外。
But if, when the light shines purely from a clear sky, one should willingly put his sight under his eyelids, the sun is outside the cause of his not seeing.
1:206
Ἀλλ' ἀγανακτεῖ πάντως ὁ πρὸς τὴν διάλυσιν βλέ πων τοῦ σώματος, καὶ χαλεπὸν ποιεῖται τῷ θανάτῳ τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν διαλύεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτό φησι τῶν κακῶν ἔσχατον εἶναι, τὸ τὸν βίον ἡμῶν τῇ νεκρότητι σβέννυσθαι
但那著眼於身體分解的人甚為苦惱,以我們的生命被死亡所解為可悲,並說這是諸惡之極:我們的生命被死寂所熄滅。
But one who looks toward the dissolution of the body is altogether vexed, and counts it grievous that our life is dissolved by death, and says this is the uttermost of evils, that our life is extinguished by deadness.
1:207
οὐκοῦν ἐπισκεψάσθω διὰ τοῦ σκυθρωποῦ τούτου τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς θείας εὐεργεσίας·
那麼,讓他藉這陰鬱之事思想神恩惠超絕的偉大;
Therefore let him consider, through this gloomy thing, the surpassing greatness of the divine beneficence;
1:208
τάχα γὰρ ἂν μᾶλλον διὰ τούτων προσαχθείη θαυμάσαι τὴν χάριν τῆς περὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ θεοῦ κηδεμονίας
因為或許正藉這些事,他反倒會被引領去驚嘆神顧念人的恩典。
for perhaps through these very things he might rather be led to marvel at the grace of God's care concerning man.
1:209
τὸ ζῇν διὰ τὴν τῶν καταθυμίων ἀπόλαυσιν αἱρετόν ἐστι τοῖς τοῦ βίου μετέχουσιν
對那些有分於生命的人,活著乃為享受所願望之物,是值得選擇的;
Living is, for the sake of the enjoyment of things desired, choiceworthy to those who partake of life;
1:210
ὡς εἴ γέ τις ἐν ὀδύναις διαβιῴη, παρὰ πολὺ τῷ τοιούτῳ τὸ μὴ εἶναι τοῦ ἀλγεινῶς εἶναι προτιμότερον κρίνεται
以致若有人在痛苦中度日,對這樣的人,「不存在」便遠勝於「在痛苦中存在」。
so that if one should pass his life in pains, to such a one not-being is judged far preferable to existing in pain.
1:211
οὐκοῦν ἐξετάσωμεν εἰ ὁ τῆς ζωῆς χορηγὸς πρὸς ἄλλο τι βλέπει, καὶ οὐχ ὅπως ἂν ἐν τοῖς καλλίστοις βιῴημεν
那麼,讓我們察看:賜生命者是否著眼於別的,而不是著眼於我們如何能在最美之事中度日。
Let us, then, examine whether the giver of life looks to something else, and not to how we might live in the noblest things.
1:212
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ κινήματι τοῦ κακοῦ τὴν κοινωνίαν ἐπεσπασάμεθα, διά τινος ἡδονῆς οἷόν τι δηλητήριον μέλιτι παραρτυθὲν τῇ φύσει τὸ κακὸν καταμίξαντες, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀπαθὲς νοουμένης μακαριότητος ἐκ πεσόντες, πρὸς τὴν κακίαν μετεμορφώθημεν, τούτου ἕνεκεν οἷόν τι σκεῦος ὀστράκινον πάλιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς γῆν ἀνα λύεται, ὅπως ἂν τῆς νῦν ἐναπειλημμένης αὐτῷ ῥυπαρίας ἀποκριθείσης εἰς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς σχῆμα διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀναπλασθείη
因為我們藉自決的動為自己招來與惡的相通,把惡如同攙了蜜的毒藥般攙入我們的本性,並因此從那在無情慾中所設想的福樂中墜落,被變化趨向惡;為此,人像個瓦器一般,又被解回塵土,好使那如今滯留於他的污穢被分離出去,他便藉復活被重塑為原初的形狀。
For since by a self-determined movement we drew to ourselves communion with evil, mixing evil into our nature through some pleasure, like a poison seasoned with honey, and on this account having fallen from the blessedness conceived in impassibility, we were transformed toward vice; for this reason man, like some earthenware vessel, is again dissolved into earth, so that, the filth now caught up in him being separated off, he may be re-fashioned through the resurrection into his original form.
1:213
τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον δόγμα ἱστορικώτερον μὲν καὶ δι' αἰνιγμάτων ὁ Μωσῆς ἡμῖν ἐκτίθεται
這教義,摩西以較像敘事的方式、藉謎語向我們陳明;
This dogma Moses sets forth for us more in the manner of narrative and through enigmas;
1:214
πλὴν ἔκ δηλον καὶ τὰ αἰνίγματα τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἔχει
然而這些謎語也清楚地含有那教導。
yet the enigmas too plainly hold the teaching.
1:215
ἐπειδὴ γάρ, φησίν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπηγορευμένοις ἐγένοντο οἱ πρῶτοι ἄνθρωποι καὶ τῆς μακαριότητος ἐκείνης ἀπεγυμνώθησαν, δερματίνους ἐπιβάλλει χιτῶνας τοῖς πρωτοπλάστοις ὁ κύριος·
因為經上說,當始祖陷入那被禁之事、被剝去那福樂時,主給那受造之初的人披上皮子的衣服;
For when, it says, the first men came to be among the forbidden things and were stripped of that blessedness, the Lord casts garments of skin upon the first-formed;
1:216
οὔ μοι δοκεῖ πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα δέρματα τοῦ λόγου τὴν διάνοιαν φέρων·
我看不宜把這段話的意思引到那樣的皮子上;
it does not seem to me [right] to bring the mind of the passage to such skins;
1:217
ποίων γὰρ ἀποσφαγέντων τε καὶ δαρέντων ζῴων ἐπινοεῖται αὐτοῖς ἡ περιβολή; ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ πᾶν δέρμα χωρισθὲν τοῦ ζῴου νεκρόν ἐστι, πάντως οἶμαι τὴν πρὸς τὸ νεκροῦσθαι δύναμιν,ἣ τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως ἐξαίρετος ἦν, ἐκ προμηθείας μετὰ ταῦτα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιβεβληκέναι τὸν τὴν κακίαν ἡμῶν ἰατρεύ οντα, οὐχ ὡς εἰς ἀεὶ παραμένειν·
因為他們的衣物是設想用甚麼被殺被剝皮的牲畜做的呢?乃是因為凡與牲畜分離的皮都是死的,我便認定:那醫治我們之惡的主,後來出於眷顧,把那原屬無理性本性之物的「會死亡的能力」加在人身上——並非要永遠存留;
for of what slaughtered and flayed animals is their covering conceived? But, since every skin separated from the animal is dead, I altogether think that He who heals our vice afterward cast upon men, out of providence, the capacity for being deadened, which was a property of the irrational nature—not so as to abide forever;
1:218
ὁ γὰρ χιτὼν τῶν ἔξωθεν ἡμῖν ἐπιβαλλομένων ἐστί, πρὸς καιρὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χρῆσιν παρέχων τῷ σώματι, οὐ συμπεφυκὼς τῇ φύσει
因為衣服是那些從外面加給我們之物,暫時供身體使用,並非與本性同生。
for the garment is of those things put on us from without, providing its use to the body for a time, not having grown together with the nature.
1:219
οὐκοῦν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων φύσεως ἡ νεκρότης οἰκονομικῶς περι ετέθη τῇ εἰς ἀθανασίαν κτισθείσῃ φύσει, τὸ ἔξωθεν αὐτῆς περικαλύπτουσα, οὐ τὸ ἔσωθεν, τὸ αἰσθητὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέρος διαλαμβάνουσα, αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς θείας εἰκόνος οὐ προσαπτομένη
所以這「會死」乃是出於安排,從無理性受造物的本性中取來,加在那被造為不朽的本性周圍,遮蓋其外面而非其裡面,包及人可感的部分,卻不觸及那神聖的形像本身。
Therefore the deadness was, by way of dispensation, placed around the nature created for immortality, out of the nature of the irrational creatures, covering its outside, not its inside, comprising the sensible part of man, but not touching the divine image itself.
1:220
λύεται δὲ τὸ αἰσθητόν, οὐκ ἀφανίζεται
可感的部分是被解散,而非被消滅;
And the sensible is dissolved, not annihilated;
1:221
ἀφανισμὸς μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν μεταχώρησις·
因為消滅乃是過渡入「非有」;
for annihilation is the passing over into non-being;
1:222
λύσις δὲ ἡ εἰς τὰ τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα πάλιν, ἀφ' ὧν τὴν σύστασιν ἔσχε, διάχυσις
而解散乃是散回那構成它的宇宙諸元素之中。
but dissolution is the diffusion back into the elements of the cosmos, from which it had its constitution.
1:223
τὸ δὲ ἐν τούτοις γενόμενον οὐκ ἀπόλωλε, κἂν
凡散入這些元素之物並未消亡,縱使
And that which has come to be among these has not perished, even if
1:224
ἐκφεύγῃ τὴν κατάληψιν τῆς ἡμετέρας αἰσ θήσεως
它逃過我們感官的察覺。
it escapes the apprehension of our sensation.
1:225
ἡ δὲ αἰτία τῆς λύσεως δήλη διὰ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἡμῖν ὑποδείγματος
解散的原因,藉我們所舉的例子是清楚的。
And the cause of the dissolution is clear through the example given by us.
1:226
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ αἴσθησις πρὸς τὸ παχύ τε καὶ γήινον οἰκείως ἔχει, κρείττων δὲ καὶ ὑψηλοτέρα τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν κινημάτων ἡ νοερὰ φύσις, διὰ τοῦτο τῆς περὶ τὸ καλὸν κρίσεως ἐν τῇ δοκιμασίᾳ τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἁμαρτηθείσης, τῆς δὲ τοῦ καλοῦ διαμαρτίας τὴν τῆς ἐναντίας ἕξεως ὑπόστασιν ἐνεργησάσης, τὸ ἀχρει ωθὲν ἡμῶν μέρος τῇ παραδοχῇ τοῦ ἐναντίου λύεται
因為感官與粗重屬地之物相親,而智性的本性高過、優於那些按感官而有的動;為此,關乎善的判斷既在感官的試驗中走差,而對善的失誤又使其反面之狀態得以實存,於是我們那變為無用的部分,便因接納了那反面而被解散。
For since sensation has a kinship toward the gross and earthly, while the intellectual nature is better and higher than the movements according to sensation, on this account, the judgment concerning the good having gone astray in the testing of the senses, and the failure concerning the good having brought into being the subsistence of the opposite state, the part of us that has become useless is dissolved by the reception of the opposite.
1:227
ὁ δὲ τοῦ ὑποδείγματος λόγος τοιοῦτός ἐστι
那例子的說明乃是如此。
And the account of the example is of this sort.
1:228
δεδόσθω τι σκεῦος ἐκ πηλοῦ συνεστηκέναι, τοῦτο δὲ πλῆρες ἔκ τινος ἐπι βουλῆς γεγενῆσθαι τετηκότος μολίβδου, τὸν δὲ μόλιβδον ἐγχεθέντα παγῆναι καὶ μένειν ἀπρόχυτον, ἀντιποιεῖσθαι δὲ τοῦ σκεύους τὸν κεκτημένον, ἔχοντα δὲ τοῦ κεραμεύειν τὴν ἐπιστήμην περιθρύψαι τῷ μολίβδῳ τὸ ὄστρακον·
假設有一個瓦器是用泥做的,這器皿因某種惡意被注滿了熔鉛,鉛一倒入便凝固存留、無法倒出;又設這器皿的主人要取回它,因有窯匠的技藝,便把那圍著鉛的瓦敲碎;
Let it be granted that some vessel is composed of clay, and that this has been filled, by some malice, with molten lead, and that the lead, having been poured in, has set fast and remains unpourable; and that the owner lays claim to the vessel, and, having the skill of the potter, breaks the earthenware off around the lead;
1:229
εἶθ' οὕτως πάλιν κατὰ τὸ πρότερον σχῆμα πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ἑαυτοῦ χρῆσιν ἀναπλάσαι τὸ σκεῦος, κενὸν τῆς ἐμμιχ θείσης ὕλης γενόμενον
然後如此再按原先的形狀,把這器皿重塑供自己使用,這器皿便除去了攙入其中之物。
then thus again, according to the former shape, re-fashions the vessel for his own use, it having become empty of the matter mixed into it.
1:230
οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὁ τοῦ ἡμετέρου σκεύους πλάστης, τῷ αἰσθητικῷ μέρει, τῷ κατὰ τὸ σῶμά φημι, τῆς κακίας καταμιχθείσης, διαλύσας τὴν παρα δεξαμένην τὸ κακὸν ὕλην, πάλιν ἀμιγὲς τοῦ ἐναντίου διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀναπλάσας, πρὸς τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς κάλλος ἀναστοιχειώσει τὸ σκεῦος
照樣,我們這器皿的塑造者,既見惡攙入那有感覺的部分——我是指那按身體的部分——便解散那接納了惡的質料,又藉復活重新塑造它,使其不再與那反面相攙,把器皿重組成其原初的美。
So then also the moulder of our vessel, vice having been mixed into the sensitive part—I mean that according to the body—dissolving the matter that received the evil, and again re-fashioning it unmixed with the opposite through the resurrection, will re-compose the vessel into its original beauty.
1:231
ἐπειδὴ δὲ σύνδεσίς τις καὶ κοινωνία τῶν κατὰ ἁμαρτίαν παθημάτων γίνεται τῇ τε ψυχῇ καὶ τῷ σώματι, καί τις ἀναλογία τοῦ σωματικοῦ θανάτου πρὸς τὸν ψυχικόν ἐστι θάνατον·
但既有某種按罪而來的情慾之聯結與相通,同時及於魂與身體,又有身體之死與魂之死的某種類比;
But since there comes about a certain bond and communion of the passions according to sin both to the soul and to the body, and there is a certain analogy of bodily death to the death of the soul;
1:232
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν σαρκὶ τὸ τῆς αἰσθητῆς χωρισθῆναι ζωῆς προσαγορεύομεν θάνατον, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν τῆς ἀληθοῦς ζωῆς χωρισμὸν θάνατον ὀνομάζομεν·
因為正如在肉身我們把與可感生命的隔絕稱為死,照樣在魂的情形,我們也把與真生命的隔絕稱為死;
for just as in the flesh we name the separation from sensible life death, so also in the case of the soul we name the separation from true life death;
1:233
ἐπεὶ οὖν μία τίς ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ κακοῦ κοινωνία, καθὼς προείρηται, ἐν ψυχῇ τε θεωρουμένη καὶ σώματι·
既然與惡的相通是同一的(如前所說),同時在魂與身體中被默想;
since, then, the communion with evil is one and the same, as has been said before, contemplated both in soul and in body;
1:234
δι' ἀμφοτέρων γὰρ πρόεισιν τὸ πονηρὸν εἰς ἐνέργειαν·
因為那邪惡之物乃是藉這兩者而成為行動;
for the wicked thing proceeds into activity through both;
1:235
διὰ τοῦτο ὁ μὲν τῆς διαλύσεως θάνατος ἐκ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν δερμάτων ἐπιβολῆς τῆς ψυχῆς οὐχ ἅπτεται
為此,那從披上死皮而來、屬於解散的死,並不觸及魂。
on this account the death of dissolution, from the putting on of the dead skins, does not touch the soul.
1:236
πῶς γὰρ ἂν διαλυθείη τὸ μὴ συγκείμενον; ἐπεὶ δὲ χρεία τοῦ κἀκείνης τὰς ἐμφυείσας ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν κηλῖδας διά τινος ἰατρείας ἐξαιρεθῆναι, τούτου ἕνεκεν ἐν μὲν τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς φάρμακον εἰς θερα πείαν τῶν τοιούτων προσετέθη τραυμάτων
因為非複合之物怎能被解散呢?但既需要藉某種醫治除去那從罪栽植於魂中的污點,為此,在今生德行的良藥便被加上,用以醫治這樣的傷。
For how could that be dissolved which is not composite? But since there is need that the stains implanted in it from sins be removed through some healing, on this account, in the present life the medicine of virtue was applied for the treatment of such wounds.
1:237
εἰ δὲ ἀθερά πευτος μένοι, ἐν τῷ μετὰ ταῦτα βίῳ τεταμίευται ἡ θεραπεία
但魂若仍未得醫治,醫治便存留於此後的來生。
But if it should remain untreated, the healing is reserved in the life after this.
1:238
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ εἰσί τινες κατὰ τὸ σῶμα τῶν παθημάτων διαφοραί, ὧν αἱ μὲν ῥᾷον, αἱ δὲ δυσκολώτερον τὴν θερα πείαν προσίενται, ἐφ' ὧν καὶ τομαὶ καὶ καυτήρια καὶ πικραὶ φαρμακοποσίαι πρὸς τὴν ἀναίρεσιν τοῦ ἐνσκή ψαντος τῷ σώματι πάθους παραλαμβάνονται, τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἡ μετὰ ταῦτα κρίσις εἰς θεραπείαν τῶν τῆς ψυ χῆς ἀρρωστημάτων κατεπαγγέλλεται, ὃ τοῖς μὲν χαυνο τέροις ἀπειλὴ καὶ σκυθρωπῶν ἐστὶν ἐπανόρθωσις, ὡς ἂν φόβῳ τῆς τῶν ἀλγεινῶν ἀντιδόσεως πρὸς τὴν φυγὴν τῆς κακίας σωφρονισθείημεν·
但正如身體上的疾患有種種不同,有些較易醫治,有些較難,在後者便採用切割、燒灼與苦藥,以除去侵襲身體的疾患;照樣,此後所宣告的審判也是為醫治魂的疾病——對較疏忽的人,這是一種威嚇與藉陰鬱之事而來的矯正,好叫我們因懼怕痛苦的報應,而被警醒以逃避惡;
But just as there are certain differences of the sufferings according to the body, of which some admit treatment more easily, others with more difficulty, in which case both cuttings and cauterizations and bitter draughts of medicine are employed for the removal of the affliction that has fallen upon the body, such a thing also is the judgment after this proclaimed for the healing of the soul's infirmities—which to the more careless is a threat and a correction through gloomy things, so that by fear of the painful requital we might be brought to sobriety toward the flight from vice;
1:239
τοῖς δὲ συνετωτέροις ἰατρεία καὶ θεραπεία παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπανάγοντος χάριν εἶναι πιστεύεται
但對較有悟性的人,這被相信為出於神的醫治與治療,是神領祂自己的受造物歸回起初所有的恩典。
but to the more understanding it is believed to be a healing and treatment from God, who leads His own creature back to the grace it had at the beginning.
1:240
ὡς γὰρ οἱ τοὺς ἥλους τε καὶ τὰς ἀκροχορδόνας παρὰ φύσιν ἐπιγενο μένας τῷ σώματι διὰ τομῆς ἢ καύσεως ἀποξύοντες οὐκ ἀνώδυνον ἐπάγουσι τῷ εὐεργετουμένῳ τὴν ἴασιν, πλὴν οὐκ ἐπὶ βλάβῃ τοῦ ὑπομένοντος τὴν τομὴν ἄγουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ὅσα ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς τῶν παθημάτων κοινωνίας ἀποσαρκωθείσαις ὑλώδη περιττώματα ἐπιπωροῦται, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς κρίσεως τέμνεταί τε καὶ ἀποξύεται τῇ ἀρρήτῳ ἐκείνῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει τοῦ, καθὼς λέγει τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, τοὺς κακοὺς ἰατρεύοντος
因為正如那些藉切割或燒灼刮除身上違反本性所生之贅瘤與肉疣的人,並不能無痛地把醫治帶給受惠者,卻也不是為害受治者而行切割;照樣,凡因情慾的相通而變得屬肉的我們的魂上,所硬結的物質殘餘,也都在審判之時,被那位「醫治病人」者(如福音所說)以其不可言喻的智慧和能力切除、刮淨。
For just as those who scrape off, by cutting or burning, the warts and excrescences that have grown against nature upon the body do not bring about the cure painlessly to the one benefited, yet they do not perform the cutting to the harm of the one who endures it; so also whatever material superfluities have hardened upon our souls, made fleshly through the communion of the passions, are at the time of the judgment cut away and scraped off by that ineffable wisdom and power of Him who, as the Gospel says, heals the sick.
1:241
οὐ χρείαν γὰρ ἔχουσι, φησίν, οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες
祂說:「健康的人用不著醫生,有病的人才用得著。」
"For the healthy," He says, "have no need of a physician, but those who are ill."
1:242
διὰ δὲ τὸ πολλὴν γεγενῆσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν συμφυίαν ὥσπερ ἡ τῆς μυρμηκίας τομὴ δριμύσσει τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν·
又因魂與惡有了極強的黏合,正如割除肉疣會刺痛表皮;
And because there has come to be in the soul a great cohesion toward evil, just as the cutting of a wart stings the surface;
1:243
τὸ γὰρ παρὰ φύσιν ἐμφυὲν τῇ φύσει διά τινος συμπα θείας τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ προσίσχεται, καί τις γίνεται τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου πρὸς τὸ ἡμέτερον παράλογος συνανάκρασις, ὡς λυπεῖσθαι καὶ δάκνεσθαι τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν χωριζομένην τὴν αἴσθησιν·
因為那違反本性而長入本性之物,藉某種共感緊附於主體,使外來之物與我們本有之物產生某種違常的調和,以致當那違反本性之物被分離時,感官便覺疼痛刺楚;
for that which has grown into the nature against nature clings to the subject through a certain sympathy, and there comes about a certain unnatural blending of the alien with what is ours, so that the sensation is pained and bitten when what is against nature is separated off;
1:244
οὕτω καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπολεπτυνομένης τε καὶ ἐκτηκομένης ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐλεγμοῖς, καθώς πού φησιν ἡ προφητεία, διὰ τὴν ἐν βάθει γενομένην πρὸς τὸ κακὸν οἰκειότητα κατ' ἀνάγκην ἐπακολουθοῦσιν ἄρρητοί τινες
照樣,當魂在為罪而受的責備中被磨薄、被消融時(如某處的豫言所說),因那在其深處所生與惡的親近,便必然隨之而有某些不可言說、
so also, when the soul is being made thin and melted away in the reproofs over sin, as the prophecy somewhere says, on account of the affinity toward evil that has come to be in its depths, there of necessity follow certain unspeakable
1:245
καὶ ἀνέκφραστοι ἀλγηδόνες, ὧν ἡ διήγησις ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου τὸ ἄφραστον ἔχει τῇ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀγαθῶν φύσει
且無法表達的痛苦,其描述之難以言表,正與那所盼望之美善的性質相等。
and inexpressible pains, the description of which has the inexpressibility equal to the nature of the hoped-for goods.
1:246
οὔτε γὰρ ταῦτα, οὔτε ἐκεῖνα τῇ δυνάμει τῶν λόγων ἢ τῷ στοχασμῷ τῆς διανοίας ὑπάγεται
因為這痛苦與那美善,都不能被言語的能力或悟性的揣測所範圍。
For neither these nor those are brought under the power of words or the conjecture of the understanding.
1:247
οὐκοῦν πρὸς τὸ πέρας τις ἀποσκοπῶν τῆς σοφίας τοῦ τὸ πᾶν οἰκονομοῦντος οὐκέτ' ἂν εὐλόγως κακῶν αἴτιον τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων δημιουργὸν ὑπὸ μικροψυχίας κατονομάζοι, ἢ ἀγνοεῖν αὐτὸν τὸ ἐσόμενον λέγων, ἢ εἰδότα καὶ πεποιη κότα μὴ ἔξω τῆς πρὸς τὸ πονηρὸν ὁρμῆς εἶναι
所以,凡著眼於那治理萬有者之智慧的終局的人,便不再會出於狹隘而合理地把人的創造者稱為諸惡的元兇,無論是說祂不知將來之事,還是說祂既知又造,便脫不了趨向邪惡之嫌。
Therefore one who looks toward the end of the wisdom of Him who administers the whole would no longer reasonably name the Creator of men the author of evils out of small-mindedness, either saying that He is ignorant of what shall be, or that, knowing and having made, He is not outside the impulse toward the wicked.
1:248
καὶ γὰρ ᾔδει τὸ ἐσόμενον καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ γινόμενον ὁρμὴν οὐκ ἐκώλυσεν·
因為祂的確既預知將來之事,又沒有攔阻那趨向所將發生之事的衝動;
For indeed He both knew what would be and did not hinder the impulse toward what was coming about;
1:249
ὅτι γὰρ ἐκτραπήσεται τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ ἀνθρώ πινον, οὐκ ἠγνόησεν ὁ πάντα ἐμπερικρατῶν τῇ γνωστικῇ δυνάμει καὶ τὸ ἐφεξῆς τῷ παρῳχηκότι κατὰ τὸ ἴσον βλέπων
因為人類將從善偏離,那以其知識的能力包羅萬有、且同等鑒察將來與過去的主,並非不知。
for that mankind would turn aside from the good, He who comprehends all things by His cognitive power and who looks equally upon the future and the past did not fail to know.
1:250
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὴν παρατροπὴν ἐθεάσατο, οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἀνάκλησιν αὐτοῦ πάλιν τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν κατε νόησε
但正如祂預見那偏離,照樣祂也預知人再被召回歸向善。
But just as He beheld the turning aside, so also He perceived the recall of man again toward the good.
1:251
τί οὖν ἄμεινον ἦν, καθ' ὅλου μὴ ἀγαγεῖν τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν εἰς γένεσιν, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ καλοῦ διαμαρτήσεσθαι προεώρα τὸν γενησόμενον, ἢ ἀγαγόντα καὶ νενοσηκότα πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς χάριν διὰ μετανοίας ἀνακαλέ σασθαι; τὸ δὲ διὰ τὰς σωματικὰς ἀλγηδόνας, αἳ τῷ ῥευστῷ τῆς φύσεως κατ' ἀνάγκην ἐπισυμβαίνουσι, κακῶν ποιητὴν τὸν θεὸν ὀνομάζειν, ἢ μηδὲ ὅλως ἀνθρώπου κτίστην αὐτὸν οἴεσθαι, ὡς ἂν μὴ καὶ τῶν ἀλγυνόντων ἡμᾶς αἴτιος ὑπονοοῖτο, τοῦτο τῆς ἐσχάτης μικροψυχίας ἐστὶ τῶν τῇ αἰσθήσει τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ κακὸν διακρινόντων, οἳ οὐκ ἴσασιν ὅτι ἐκεῖνο τῇ φύσει μόνον ἐστὶν ἀγαθόν, οὗ ἡ αἴσθησις οὐκ ἐφάπτεται, καὶ μόνον ἐκεῖνο κακὸν ἡ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἀλλοτρίωσις
那麼,何者更好——根本不使我們的本性進入存在,既然祂預見那將受造者要失喪善;還是使之出生、它既患病又藉悔改把它召回起初所有的恩典呢?至於因那必然隨本性流變而來的身體痛苦,便把神稱為諸惡之元兇,或竟以為祂根本不是人的創造者,免得祂被疑為叫我們痛苦之事的原因——這乃是那些憑感覺分辨善惡之人極端的狹隘,他們不知道:惟有那感官抓不住的,才本性為善;惟有那與真善的疏離,才是惡。
What then was better—not to bring our nature into existence at all, since He foresaw that the one to come into being would fail of the good, or, having brought it forth and it having fallen sick, to recall it again through repentance to the grace it had at the beginning? But to name God the author of evils on account of the bodily pains which of necessity supervene upon the fluidity of nature, or to think Him not even the Creator of man at all, lest He be suspected as the cause also of the things that pain us—this is of the utmost small-mindedness of those who distinguish the good and the evil by sensation, who do not know that this alone is by nature good, of which sensation does not take hold, and that alone is evil which is alienation from the true good.
1:252
πόνοις δὲ καὶ ἡδοναῖς τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ μὴ καλὸν κρίνειν τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως ἴδιόν ἐστιν, ἐφ' ὧν τοῦ ἀληθῶς καλοῦ ἡ κατανόησις διὰ τὸ μὴ μετέχειν αὐτὰ νοῦ καὶ διανοίας χώραν οὐκ ἔχει
但憑痛苦與快樂來判斷善與非善,乃是無理性本性所特有的,在這本性中對真善的領會毫無餘地,因牠們沒有分於心思與悟性。
But to judge the good and the not-good by pains and pleasures is proper to the irrational nature, in which the comprehension of the truly good has no place, because they do not partake of mind and understanding.
1:253
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν θεοῦ ἔργον ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καλόν τε καὶ ἐπὶ καλ λίστοις γενόμενον, οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων δῆλόν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ μυρίων ἑτέρων, ὧν τὸ πλῆθος διὰ τὴν ἀμε τρίαν παραδραμούμεθα
但人乃是神的作為,是為著最美的目的、且成為善的而受造,這不僅從已說的看為明顯,也從無數別的事看為明顯,因其多得不可勝數,我們便略過不提。
But that man is the work of God, having come to be good and for the noblest ends, is clear not only from what has been said, but also from countless other things, the multitude of which we will pass over because of their immeasurableness.
1:254
θεὸν δὲ ἀνθρώπου ποιητὴν ὀνο μάσαντες οὐκ ἐπιλελήσμεθα τῶν ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ πρὸς τοὺς Ἕλληνας ἡμῖν διευκρινηθέντων, ἐν οἷς ἀπεδείκνυτο ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος οὐσιώδης τις καὶ ἐνυπόστατος ὢν αὐτὸς εἶναι καὶ θεὸς καὶ λόγος, πᾶσαν δύναμιν ποιητικὴν ἐμπεριει ληφώς, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοδύναμις ὢν καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἀγαθὸν τὴν ὁρμὴν ἔχων καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι περ ἂν θελήσῃ κατεργαζό μενος τῷ σύνδρομον ἔχειν τῇ βουλήσει τὴν δύναμιν, οὗ καὶ θέλημα καὶ ἔργον ἐστὶν ἡ τῶν ὄντων ζωή, παρ' οὗ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸ ζῇν παρήχθη, πᾶσι τοῖς καλλίστοις θεο ειδῶς κεκοσμημένος
我們稱神為人的創造者時,並未忘記我們在序言中對希臘人所闡明之事,在那裡曾證明:神的「道」是有本質且實存的,祂自己既是神又是「道」,包羅一切創造的能力,或者說祂本身即是能力,向著一切善而趨,並藉那與旨意一同奔赴的能力成就凡其所願;祂的旨意與作為就是萬有的生命,人也是從祂被帶進生命,被神聖地裝飾以一切最美之物。
And in naming God the maker of man, we have not forgotten the things clarified by us in the preface against the Greeks, in which it was demonstrated that the Word of God is something essential and subsisting, being Himself both God and Word, comprehending all creative power, or rather being self-power and having the impulse toward every good and accomplishing whatever He may will by having the power running together with the will, whose will and work is the life of the things that are, from whom man too was brought forth into living, adorned godlike-ly with all the noblest things.
1:255
ἐπειδὴ δὲ μόνον ἀναλλοίωτόν ἐστι κατὰ τὴν φύσιν τὸ μὴ διὰ κτίσεως ἔχον τὴν γένεσιν, τὰ δ' ὅσα παρὰ τῆς ἀκτίστου φύσεως ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος ὑπέστη, εὐθὺς ἀπὸ τροπῆς τοῦ εἶναι ἀρξάμενα, πάντοτε δι' ἀλ λοιώσεως πρόεισιν, εἰ μὲν κατὰ φύσιν πράττοι, πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀλλοιώσεως εἰς ἀεὶ γιγνομένης, εἰ δὲ παρατραπείη τῆς εὐθείας, τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτὰ δια δεχομένης κινήσεως·
但既然惟有那並非藉受造而生者,才本性不可更易,而凡從非受造本性、出於「非有」而得以實存之物,從存在的轉變起步,便永遠在更易中前行——它若按本性而行,這更易便永遠向著更美而生;它若偏離正道,則趨向反面的動就接續臨到;
But since that alone is by nature unalterable which does not have its genesis through creation, while all that has come to subsist from the uncreated nature out of non-being, beginning straightway from a turning of being, always proceeds through alteration—if it acts according to nature, the alteration coming about for them toward the better forever; but if it should be turned aside from the straight, the movement toward the opposite succeeding them;
1:256
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐν τούτοις καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἦν, ᾧ τὸ τρεπτὸν τῆς φύσεως πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον παρώ λισθεν, ἅπαξ δὲ τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀναχωρήσεως δι' ἀκολούθου πᾶσαν ἰδέαν κακῶν ἀντεισαγούσης, ὡς τῇ μὲν ἀποστροφῇ τῆς ζωῆς ἀντεισαχθῆναι τὸν θάνατον, τῇ δὲ στερήσει τοῦ φωτὸς ἐπιγενέσθαι τὸ σκότος, τῇ δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀπουσίᾳ τὴν κακίαν ἀντεισαχθῆναι καὶ πάσῃ τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἰδέᾳ τὸν τῶν ἐναντίων ἀνταριθμηθῆναι κατά λογον, τὸν ἐν τούτοις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐξ ἀβουλίας ἐμπεπτωκότα·
既然人也在這等之列,在他裡面本性的可變偏向了反面,而那一旦離棄美善便依次帶進各樣惡,以致與離棄生命相替的是死、與光的缺乏相隨的是黑暗、與德行的缺席相替的是惡,與每一樣善相對的反面之名目都被列計——那因妄念陷入這些並此類之事的人;
since, then, man too was among these, in whom the changeableness of nature slipped aside toward the opposite, and the withdrawal from the goods once made introduces in consequence every kind of evil, so that to the turning away from life death is introduced in its place, to the privation of light darkness supervenes, to the absence of virtue vice is introduced, and to every kind of good the catalogue of the opposites is counted up against it—the one who through ill-counsel had fallen into these and such things;
1:257
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν ἐν φρονήσει εἶναι τὸν ἀπεστραμμένον τὴν φρόνησιν καὶ σοφόν τι βουλεύσασθαι τὸν τῆς σοφίας ἀναχωρήσαντα·
因為那離棄了明智的,不可能仍在明智中;那退離了智慧的,不可能籌劃任何智慧之事;
for it was not possible for one who had turned away from prudence to be in prudence, nor for one who had withdrawn from wisdom to counsel anything wise;
1:258
διὰ τίνος ἔδει πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς χάριν ἀνακληθῆναι; τίνι διέφερεν ἡ τοῦ πεπτωκότος ἀνόρθωσις, ἡ τοῦ ἀπολωλότος ἀνά κλησις, ἡ τοῦ πεπλανημένου χειραγωγία; τίνι ἄλλῳ ἢ τῷ κυρίῳ πάντως τῆς φύσεως; τῷ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὴν ζωὴν δεδωκότι μόνῳ δυνατὸν ἦν καὶ πρέπον ἅμα καὶ ἀπολο μένην ἀνακαλέσασθαι
那麼,他當藉誰再被召回起初的恩典呢?扶起跌倒者、召回喪失者、攙領迷失者,是誰的職分呢?除了那本性之主,還能是誰呢?因為惟有那起初賜生命的主,才能也才宜在生命喪亡時把它召回。
by whom must he be recalled again to the grace at the beginning? To whom belonged the setting upright of the fallen, the recall of the lost, the leading by the hand of the strayed? To whom else than altogether to the Lord of nature? For to Him alone who at the beginning had given life was it both possible and fitting also to recall it when it had perished.
1:259
ὃ παρὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τῆς ἀλη θείας ἀκούομεν, θεὸν πεποιηκέναι κατ' ἀρχὰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ σεσωκέναι διαπεπτωκότα μανθάνοντες
這是我們從真理的奧祕所聽見的,得知神在起初造了人,又在人墮落時拯救了他。
This we hear from the mystery of the truth, learning that God made man at the beginning and saved him when he had fallen.
1:260
Ἀλλὰ μέχρι μὲν τούτων συνθήσεται τυχὸν τῷ λόγῳ ὁ πρὸς τὸ ἀκόλουθον βλέπων διὰ τὸ μὴ δοκεῖν ἔξω τι τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ἐννοίας τῶν εἰρημένων εἶναι·
但到此為止,凡留意這脈絡的人或許會同意這論述,因為所說的沒有一樣顯得在合乎神的觀念之外;
But up to these points one who looks to the sequence will perhaps agree with the argument, because none of the things said seems to be outside the conception befitting God;
1:261
πρὸς δὲ τὰ ἐφεξῆς οὐχ ὁμοίως ἕξει, δι' ὧν μάλιστα τὸ μυστήριον τῆς ἀληθείας κρατύνεται·
但對於隨後之事,他便不會同樣信服,雖然真理的奧祕正是藉這些得著確證;
but toward the things that follow he will not be similarly disposed, through which especially the mystery of the truth is confirmed;
1:262
γένεσις ἀνθρωπίνη καὶ ἡ ἐκ νηπίου πρὸς τελείωσιν αὔξησις, βρῶσίς τε καὶ πόσις, καὶ κόπος, καὶ ὕπνος, καὶ λύπη, καὶ δάκρυον, συκοφαντία τε καὶ δικα στήριον, καὶ σταυρός, καὶ θάνατος, καὶ ἡ ἐν μνημείῳ θέσις·
即人的出生、從嬰孩長到成熟、飲食、勞苦、睡眠、憂愁、流淚、被人誣告、受審、十字架、死亡,以及被安放在墳墓裡;
human birth, and the growth from infancy to maturity, food and drink, and toil, and sleep, and grief, and tears, and false accusation, and the tribunal, and the cross, and death, and the laying in the tomb;
1:263
ταῦτα γὰρ συμπαραλαμβανόμενα τῷ μυστηρίῳ ἀμβλύνει πως τῶν μικροψυχοτέρων τὴν πίστιν, ὡς μηδὲ τὸ ἐφεξῆς τῶν λεγομένων διὰ τὰ προειρημένα συμπαραδέχεσθαι
因為這些事與這奧祕一同看時,多少使較狹隘之人的信心遲鈍,以致他們因前述之事,連所說的後續也不接受。
for these things, taken up together with the mystery, somehow dull the faith of the more small-minded, so that they do not accept even the sequel of what is said, on account of the things aforesaid.
1:264
τὸ γὰρ θεοπρεπὲς τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως διὰ τὸ περὶ τὸν θάνατον ἀπρεπὲς οὐ προσίενται
因為他們因死亡的不體面,便不承認那從死人中復活之事合乎神。
For they do not admit the God-befitting character of the resurrection from the dead, on account of the unseemliness about death.
1:265
ἐγὼ δὲ πρότερον οἶμαι δεῖν μικρὸν τῆς σαρκικῆς παχύτητος τὸν λογισμὸν ἀποστήσαντας, αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὸ μὴ τοιοῦτον κατανοῆσαι, ποίοις γνωρίσμασιν ἑκάτερον τούτων καταλαμβάνεται
但我以為,必須先把推理稍稍從肉體的粗重中撤出,就善本身與那非善者來思考,看這二者各憑甚麼記號被領會。
But I think it necessary first, having a little withdrawn the reasoning from the grossness of the flesh, to consider the good in itself and what is not such, by what marks each of these is apprehended.
1:266
οὐδένα γὰρ ἀντερεῖν οἶμαι τῶν λελογισμένων, ὅτι ἓν κατὰ φύσιν μόνον τῶν πάντων ἐστὶν αἰσχρὸν τὸ κατὰ κακίαν πάθος, τὸ δὲ κακίας ἐκτὸς παντὸς αἴσχους ἐστὶν ἀλλότριον·
因為我想凡曾思考過的人,沒有一個會反對:在萬事中惟有一樣本性為羞恥,就是那按惡而有的情慾;而那在惡之外的,便與一切羞恥無關。
For I think none of those who have reasoned will contradict that one thing alone among all is by nature shameful, namely the passion according to vice, while that which is outside vice is alien to all shame.
1:267
ᾧ δὲ μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν καταμέ μικται, τοῦτο πάντως ἐν τῇ τοῦ καλοῦ μοίρᾳ καταλαμβά νεται, τὸ δὲ ἀληθῶς καλὸν ἀμιγές ἐστι τοῦ ἐναντίου
凡毫無羞恥攙雜其中的,便完全被歸於善的那一份,而真正的善是不與其反面相攙的。
And that with which nothing shameful is mixed is altogether apprehended in the portion of the good, and the truly good is unmixed with its opposite.
1:268
πρέπει δὲ θεῷ πᾶν ὅ τι περ ἐν τῇ τοῦ καλοῦ θεωρεῖται χώρᾳ
凡在善之領域中被默想的,都與神相宜。
And there befits God everything that is contemplated in the region of the good.
1:269
ἢ τοίνυν δειξάτωσαν κακίαν εἶναι τὴν γέννησιν, τὴν ἀνατροφήν, τὴν αὔξησιν, τὴν πρὸς τὸ τέλειον τῆς φύσεως πρόοδον, τὴν τοῦ θανάτου πεῖραν, τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου ἐπάνοδον·
那麼,他們或要證明:出生、養育、成長、向本性之成全的進展、死亡的經歷、從死的歸回,乃是惡;
Either, then, let them show that birth, nurture, growth, the advance toward the perfection of nature, the experience of death, the return from death, are vice;
1:270
ἢ εἰ ἔξω κακίας εἶναι τὰ εἰρημένα συντίθενται, οὐδὲν αἰσχρὸν εἶναι τὸ κακίας ἀλλότριον ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὁμολογήσουσι
否則,他們若同意上述之事在惡之外,就必然承認那與惡無關的並非羞恥。
or, if they agree that the things said are outside vice, they will of necessity confess that what is alien to vice is nothing shameful.
1:271
καλοῦ δὲ πάντως ἀναδεικνυμένου τοῦ πάσης αἰσχρότητος καὶ κακίας ἀπηλλαγμένου, πῶς οὐκ ἐλεεινοὶ τῆς ἀλογίας οἱ τὸ καλὸν μὴ πρέπειν ἐπὶ θεοῦ δογματίζοντες; Ἀλλὰ μικρόν, φησί, καὶ εὐπερίγραπτον ἡ ἀνθρω πίνη φύσις, ἄπειρον δὲ ἡ θεότης, καὶ πῶς ἂν περιελήφθη τῷ ἀτόμῳ τὸ ἄπειρον; καὶ τίς τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι τῇ περι γραφῇ τῆς σαρκὸς καθάπερ ἀγγείῳ τινὶ ἡ ἀπειρία τῆς θεότητος περιελήφθη; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ἐντὸς κατακλείεται τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς ὅρων ἡ νοερὰ φύσις
那從一切羞恥與惡中得釋放的,既全然被顯為善,那麼那些主張善不合乎神之人,他們的悖理豈不可憐麼?「但是,」他說,「人的本性微小、易於被界限,神性卻是無限的;無限怎能被收於那微小之物中呢?」可是誰說過,神性的無限是像被收於某器皿般,被收於肉體的界限之內呢?因為即使在我們自己的生命中,那智性的本性也不被囚於肉體的界限之內。
And since that which is freed from all shamefulness and vice is altogether shown to be good, how are those not pitiable in their unreasonableness who dogmatize that the good does not befit God? "But," he says, "human nature is small and easily circumscribed, while the Godhead is infinite; and how could the infinite be comprised in the atom?" And who says this, that the infinity of the Godhead was comprised, as in some vessel, in the circumscription of the flesh? For not even in our own life is the intellectual nature shut up within the bounds of the flesh.
1:272
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ὄγκος τοῦ σώματος τοῖς οἰκείοις μέρεσι περι γράφεται, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας κινήμασι πάσῃ κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἐφαπλοῦται τῇ κτίσει, καὶ μέχρις οὐρανῶν ἀνιοῦσα, καὶ τῶν ἀβύσσων ἐπιβατεύουσα, καὶ τῷ πλάτει τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐπερχομένη, καὶ πρὸς τὰ καταχθόνια διὰ τῆς πολυπραγμοσύνης εἰσδύνουσα, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ τῶν οὐρανίων θαυμάτων ἐν περινοίᾳ γίνεται, οὐδὲν βαρυνομένη τῷ ἐφολκίῳ τοῦ σώματος
乃是身體的形質被其自身的肢體所界限,而魂卻藉悟性的活動,隨意遍及全受造界,既上升到諸天,又踏入深淵,又走遍居人之地的廣闊,又憑其好究之心潛入地底之處,且常在對天上奇事的默想之中,絲毫不被身體的拖累所重壓。
But the mass of the body is circumscribed by its own parts, while the soul, by the movements of the understanding, spreads out at will over all creation, both ascending up to the heavens and treading upon the depths, and traversing the breadth of the inhabited world, and penetrating by its inquisitiveness into the regions beneath the earth, and often coming to be in contemplation of the heavenly wonders, in no way weighed down by the encumbrance of the body.
1:273
εἰ δὲ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀνάγκην συγκεκραμένη τῷ σώματι παν ταχοῦ κατ' ἐξουσίαν γίνεται, τίς ἀνάγκη τῇ φύσει τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν θεότητα λέγειν ἐμπεριείργεσθαι καὶ μὴ διὰ τῶν χωρητῶν ἡμῖν ὑποδειγμάτων στοχασμόν τινα πρέ ποντα περὶ τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας λαβεῖν; ὡς γὰρ τὸ πῦρ ἐπὶ τῆς λαμπάδος ὁρᾶται τῆς ὑποκειμένης περιδεδραγ μένον ὕλης, καὶ λόγος μὲν διακρίνει τό τε ἐπὶ τῆς ὕλης πῦρ καὶ τὴν τὸ πῦρ ἐξάπτουσαν ὕλην, ἔργῳ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων ταῦτα διατεμόντας, ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς δεῖξαι τὴν φλόγα διεζευγμένην τῆς ὕλης, ἀλλ' ἓν τὰ συναμφότερα γίνεται, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τούτου·
但人的魂既因本性的必然與身體相調,卻能隨意遍臨各處,又有甚麼必要說神性被囚於肉體的本性中,而不是藉我們所能及的例子,對神聖的經綸取得某種合宜的揣摩呢?因為正如火被看見在燈上抓住下面的材料,理性既能區分材料上的火與點燃火的材料,事實上卻不能把這二者彼此切開、單獨顯出那與材料分離的火焰,乃是二者合而為一;在這事上也是如此。
But if the soul of man, blended with the body by the necessity of nature, comes to be everywhere at will, what necessity is there to say that the Godhead is shut up in the nature of the flesh, and not rather, through the examples within our reach, to take some fitting conjecture concerning the divine economy? For just as fire is seen upon the lamp laying hold of the underlying material, and reason distinguishes both the fire upon the material and the material that kindles the fire, yet in fact it is not possible, having cut these apart from one another, to show the flame separated by itself from the material, but the two together become one; so also in this case.
1:274
καί μοι μηδεὶς τὸ φθαρτικὸν τοῦ πυρὸς συμπαραλαμβανέτω τῷ ὑποδείγματι, ἀλλ' ὅσον εὐπρεπές ἐστι μόνον ἐν τῇ εἰκόνι δεξάμενος, τὸ ἀπεμφαῖνον ἀποποι είσθω·
也不要有人把火的毀滅性質一併帶進這例子,乃要只領受這圖像中合宜的部分,把不相符的撇開。
And let no one bring in the destructive quality of fire together with the example, but having received only so much as is fitting in the image, let him reject what does not correspond.
1:275
τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον, ὡς ὁρῶμεν καὶ ἐξημμένην τοῦ ὑποκειμένου τὴν φλόγα καὶ οὐκ ἐναποκλειομένην τῇ ὕλῃ, τί κωλύει θείας φύσεως ἕνωσίν τινα καὶ προσεγγισμὸν κατα νοήσαντας πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τὴν θεοπρεπῆ διάνοιαν καὶ ἐν τῷ προσεγγισμῷ διασώσασθαι, πάσης περιγραφῆς ἐκτὸς εἶναι τὸ θεῖον πιστεύοντας, κἂν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ ᾖ; Εἰ δὲ ζητεῖς πῶς κατακιρνᾶται θεότης πρὸς τὸ ἀν θρώπινον, ὥρα σοι πρὸ τούτου ζητεῖν τί πρὸς τὴν σάρκα τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ συμφυία
那麼,正如我們看見火焰既是從下面的材料點燃,又不被囚於材料之內;我們既默想神聖本性向人性的某種聯合與相近,又有甚麼攔阻我們在這相近中仍保守那合乎神的觀念,相信神在一切界限之外,縱然祂在人裡面呢?但你若追問神性如何與人性相調,你便當先追問魂與肉體的相連是甚麼。
In the same manner, then, as we see the flame both kindled from the underlying material and not shut up within the material, what hinders us, having contemplated a certain union and approach of the divine nature toward the human, from preserving the God-befitting conception even in the approach, believing the Deity to be outside all circumscription, even if He be in man? But if you seek how the Godhead is mingled with the human, it is time for you first to seek what is the union of the soul with the flesh.
1:276
εἰ δὲ τῆς σῆς ἀγνοεῖται ψυχῆς ὁ τρόπος, καθ' ὃν ἑνοῦται τῷ σώματι, μηδὲ ἐκεῖνο πάντως οἴου δεῖν ἐντὸς γενέσθαι τῆς σῆς καταλήψεως·
但你自己魂與身體聯合的方式既不為你所知,便不要以為那另一件事必定可被你的領會所及;
But if the manner of your own soul is unknown, according to which it is united to the body, neither think that altogether the other must come to be within your apprehension;
1:277
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἕτερον εἶναί τι παρὰ τὸ σῶμα τὴν
乃是正如在此我們也相信,魂是有別於身體的一物,
but just as here too we have believed the soul to be something other than the body
1:278
ψυχὴν πεπιστεύ καμεν ἐκ τοῦ μονωθεῖσαν τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν σάρκα νεκράν τε καὶ ἀνενέργητον γίνεσθαι, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἑνώσεως οὐκ ἐπι γινώσκομεν τρόπον, οὕτω κἀκεῖ διαφέρειν μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ μεγαλοπρεπέστερον τὴν θείαν φύσιν πρὸς τὴν θνητὴν καὶ ἐπίκηρον ὁμολογοῦμεν, τὸν δὲ τῆς ἀνακράσεως τρόπον τοῦ θείου πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον συνιδεῖν οὐ χωροῦμεν
因為一旦肉身與魂分離便成為死的、無功用的;然而我們卻不認識那聯合的方式;照樣,在那事上我們也承認神聖本性在更崇高的方向上有別於那必死易朽的,卻不能領會神與人相調的方式。
from the fact that the flesh, isolated from the soul, becomes dead and inactive, and yet we do not recognize the manner of the union, so also there we confess that the divine nature differs, in the direction of the more majestic, from the mortal and perishable, yet we are not able to comprehend the manner of the blending of the divine with the human.
1:279
ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν γεγενῆσθαι θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρώπου φύσει διὰ τῶν ἱστο ρουμένων θαυμάτων οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, τὸ δ' ὅπως, ὡς μεῖζον ἢ κατὰ λογισμῶν ἔφοδον, διερευνᾷν παραιτούμεθα
但神曾進入人的本性,這藉所記載的神蹟,我們並不懷疑;至於那「如何」,因其超乎推理所能企及,我們便辭謝不去探究。
But that God came to be in the nature of man we do not doubt, through the recorded miracles; but the how, as being greater than the approach of reasonings, we decline to investigate.
1:280
οὐδὲ γὰρ πᾶσαν τὴν σωματικήν τε καὶ νοητὴν κτίσιν παρὰ τῆς ἀσωμάτου τε καὶ ἀκτίστου φύσεως ὑποστῆναι πιστεύοντες, τὸ πόθεν ἢ τὸ πῶς τῇ περὶ τούτων πίστει συνεξετάζομεν
因為即使相信一切有形與可悟的受造界,都是從那無形且非受造的本性而得以存在,我們也不在對這些事的信心之外,去查考其「從何」或「如何」。
For not even believing that all the corporeal and intelligible creation has subsisted from the incorporeal and uncreated nature do we, together with the faith concerning these things, examine the whence or the how.
1:281
ἀλλὰ τὸ γεγενῆσθαι παραδεχόμενοι, ἀπολυπραγμόνητον τὸν τρόπον τῆς τοῦ παντὸς συστά σεως καταλείπομεν, ὡς ἄρρητον παντάπασιν ὄντα καὶ ἀνερμήνευτον
乃是既接受其「曾經成就」,便把萬有構成的方式留為不加探究,視之為全然不可言喻、無法解釋。
But, accepting the that-it-came-to-be, we leave uninvestigated the manner of the constitution of the whole, as being altogether ineffable and inexplicable.
1:282
Τοῦ δὲ θεὸν ἐν σαρκὶ πεφανερῶσθαι ἡμῖν ὁ τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἐπιζητῶν πρὸς τὰς ἐνεργείας βλεπέτω
但關乎神曾在肉身向我們顯現,凡尋求憑據的,讓他著眼於那些作為。
But concerning God's having been manifested to us in flesh, let one who seeks the proofs look to the activities.
1:283
καὶ γὰρ τοῦ ὅλως εἶναι θεὸν οὐκ ἄν τις ἑτέραν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχοι, πλὴν τῆς δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ἐνεργειῶν μαρτυρίας
因為連神之存在,人也別無他證,惟有藉那些作為本身所作的見證。
For indeed of God's existing at all one could have no other proof than the testimony through the activities themselves.
1:284
ὥσπερ τοίνυν εἰς τὸ πᾶν ἀφορῶντες, καὶ τὰς κατὰ τὸν κόσμον οἰκονομίας ἐπισκοποῦντες καὶ τὰς εὐεργεσίας τὰς θεόθεν κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν ἐνεργουμένας, ὑπερκεῖσθαί τινα δύναμιν ποιη τικὴν τῶν γιγνομένων καὶ συντηρητικὴν τῶν ὄντων καταλαμβάνομεν, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ διὰ σαρκὸς ἡμῖν φανερωθέντος θεοῦ ἱκανὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἐπιφανείας τῆς θεότητος τὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐνεργείας θαύματα πεποιήμεθα, πάντα τοῖς ἱστορηθεῖσιν ἔργοις, δι' ὧν ἡ θεία χαρακτηρί ζεται φύσις, κατανοήσαντες
那麼,正如我們著眼於整體,鑒察宇宙中的種種安排,並從神而來為我們生命所成就的恩惠,便領會有某種能力超乎其上,創造受造之物並保守已有之物;照樣,對於那藉肉身向我們顯現的神,我們也以那些按作為而行的神蹟,作為神性顯現的充分憑據,並藉那些記載的工作默想了一切,神聖的本性正是藉這些被刻畫。
Just as, then, looking to the whole, and surveying the dispensations throughout the cosmos and the benefits wrought from God concerning our life, we apprehend that there transcends a certain power, creative of the things that come to be and preserving of the things that are; so also in the case of the God manifested to us through flesh, we have made the miracles according to the activities a sufficient proof of the manifestation of the Godhead, having contemplated all by the recorded works, through which the divine nature is characterized.
1:285
θεοῦ τὸ ζωοποιεῖν τοὺς ἀν θρώπους, θεοῦ τὸ συντηρεῖν διὰ προνοίας τὰ ὄντα, θεοῦ τὸ βρῶσιν καὶ πόσιν τοῖς διὰ σαρκὸς τὴν ζωὴν εἰληχόσι χαρίζεσθαι, θεοῦ τὸ εὐεργετεῖν τὸν δεόμενον, θεοῦ τὸ παρα τραπεῖσαν ἐξ ἀσθενείας τὴν φύσιν πάλιν δι' ὑγείας πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐπανάγειν, θεοῦ τὸ πάσης ἐπιστατεῖν ὁμοιοτρόπως τῆς κτίσεως, γῆς, θαλάσσης, ἀέρος, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν ἀέρα τόπων, θεοῦ τὸ πρὸς πάντα διαρκῆ τὴν δύναμιν ἔχειν καὶ πρό γε πάντων τὸ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς εἶναι κρείττονα
使人得生命,是屬神的;藉眷顧保守萬有,是屬神的;把飲食賜給那些藉肉身得生命者,是屬神的;善待有需要的人,是屬神的;把那因軟弱而偏離的本性藉健康再領回其本身,是屬神的;同樣地掌管一切受造界——地、海、空氣,以及空氣之上的諸境——是屬神的;對萬事都有足夠的能力,尤其勝過死亡與朽壞,是屬神的。
It is of God to give life to men, of God to preserve the things that are through providence, of God to bestow food and drink upon those who have obtained life through flesh, of God to do good to the one in need, of God to lead the nature that had been turned aside by weakness back again to itself through health, of God to preside in like manner over all creation—earth, sea, air, and the regions above the air—of God to have power sufficient for all things, and before all to be superior to death and corruption.
1:286
εἰ μὲν οὖν τινὸς τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐλλιπὴς ἦν ἡ περὶ αὐτὸν ἱστορία, εἰκότως τὸ μυστήριον ἡμῶν οἱ ἔξω τῆς πίστεως παρεγράφοντο·
那麼,若關乎祂的記載在這些或此類之事上有所欠缺,那些在信仰之外的人便可合理地撇棄我們的奧祕;
If, then, the account concerning Him were deficient in any of these and such things, those outside the faith would reasonably set aside our mystery;
1:287
εἰ δὲ δι' ὧν νοεῖται θεός, πάντα ἐν τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ διηγήμασι καθορᾶται, τί τὸ ἐμποδίζον τῇ πίστει; Ἀλλά, φησί, γέννησίς τε καὶ θάνατος ἴδιον τῆς σαρκικῆς ἐστὶ φύσεως
但若凡藉以認識神的一切,都在關乎祂的記述中被看見,那麼還有甚麼攔阻信仰呢?「可是,」他說,「出生與死亡乃是屬肉體本性所固有的。」
but if all the things through which God is conceived are seen in the narratives concerning Him, what is it that hinders the faith? "But," he says, "birth and death are proper to the fleshly nature."
1:288
ἀλλὰ τὸ πρὸ τῆς γεν νήσεως καὶ τὸ μετὰ τὸν θάνατον τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐκ φεύγει κοινότητα
但那「出生之前」與「死亡之後」的,卻脫離了我們本性的共性。
But that which is before birth and that which is after death escapes the commonness of our nature.
1:289
εἰς γὰρ ἑκάτερα τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς τὰ πέρατα βλέποντες, ἴσμεν καὶ ὅθεν ἀρχόμεθα καὶ εἰς τί καταλήγομεν
因為著眼於人生命的這兩端,我們既知道我們從何起始,也知道我們在何處終結。
For looking to both the limits of human life, we know both whence we begin and at what we end.
1:290
ἐκ πάθους γὰρ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ εἶναι ὁ ἄνθρωπος πάθει συναπαρτίζεται
因為人既是從情慾(情狀)開始存在的,也以情慾(情狀)作結。
For man, having begun to be from passion, is brought to completion by passion.
1:291
ἐκεῖ δὲ οὔτε ἡ γέν νησις ἀπὸ πάθους ἤρξατο, οὔτε ὁ θάνατος εἰς πάθος κατέληξεν·
但在祂的情形,出生既不是從情狀開始,死亡也不是以情狀(朽壞)告終;
But there [in His case] neither did birth begin from passion, nor did death end in passion;
1:292
οὔτε γὰρ τῆς γεννήσεως ἡδονὴ καθηγήσατο, οὔτε τὸν θάνατον φθορὰ διεδέξατο
因為快樂並未先於那出生,朽壞也未隨於那死亡。
for neither did pleasure precede the birth, nor did corruption succeed the death.
1:293
ἀπιστεῖς τῷ θαύ ματι; χαίρω σου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ·
你不信這神蹟麼?我倒因你的不信而歡喜;
Do you disbelieve the miracle? I rejoice at your unbelief;
1:294
ὁμολογεῖς γὰρ πάντως δι' ὧν ὑπὲρ πίστιν ἡγῇ τὸ λεγόμενον, ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν εἶναι τὰ θαύματα
因為你既以所說的為超乎信心,正藉此全然承認這些神蹟是超乎本性的。
for you altogether confess, by the very things in which you hold what is said to be beyond faith, that the miracles are beyond nature.
1:295
αὐτὸ οὖν τοῦτο τῆς θεότητος ἔστω σοι τοῦ φανέντος ἀπόδειξις, τὸ μὴ διὰ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν προιέναι τὸ κήρυγμα
那麼,就讓這一點作為那顯現者神性的憑據罷:這宣告並不是按本性之事而進行的。
Let this very thing, then, be to you a proof of the Godhead of the One who appeared: that the proclamation does not proceed by the things according to nature.
1:296
εἰ γὰρ ἐντὸς ἦν τῶν τῆς φύσεως ὅρων τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διηγήματα, ποῦ τὸ θεῖον; εἰ δὲ ὑπερ βαίνει τὴν φύσιν ὁ λόγος, ἐν οἷς ἀπιστεῖς, ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπόδειξις τοῦ θεὸν εἶναι τὸν κηρυσσόμενον
因為關乎基督的記述若在本性的界限之內,那神聖的何在呢?但這論述若超越本性,那麼正在你所不信之事上,便有那被宣揚者是神的憑據。
For if the narratives concerning Christ were within the bounds of nature, where is the divine? But if the account transcends nature, in the very things in which you disbelieve, in these is the proof that the One proclaimed is God.
1:297
ἄνθρωπος μὲν γὰρ ἐκ συνδυασμοῦ τίκτεται καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἐν διαφθορᾷ γίνεται
因為人是從交合而生,死後便歸於朽壞;
For man is begotten from union and after death comes to be in corruption;
1:298
εἰ ταῦτα περιεῖχε τὸ κήρυγμα, οὐκ ἂν θεὸν εἶναι πάντως ᾠήθης τὸν ἐν τοῖς ἰδιώμασι τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν μαρτυρούμενον
這宣告若包含這些事,你便絕不會以那在我們本性之特性中被證明的為神。
if the proclamation had comprised these things, you would altogether not have thought Him to be God who was attested in the properties of our nature.
1:299
ἐπεὶ δὲ γεγενῆσθαι μὲν αὐτὸν ἀκούεις, ἐκβεβηκέναι δὲ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὴν κοινό τητα τῷ τε τῆς γενέσεως τρόπῳ καὶ τῷ ἀνεπιδέκτῳ τῆς εἰς φθορὰν ἀλλοιώσεως, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐπὶ τὸ ἕτερον τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ χρήσασθαι, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἕνα τῶν ἐν τῇ φύσει δεικνυμένων οἴεσθαι
但既然你聽見祂曾出生,卻又因祂出生的方式、以及祂不受那歸於朽壞之更易所染,超越了我們本性的共性,那麼按理,你大可把你的不信用在另一點上:就是不要以為祂是個尋常人、是我們本性中所顯現之人中的一個。
But since you hear that He was born, yet that He went beyond the commonness of our nature both by the manner of His birth and by His unsusceptibility to the alteration into corruption, it would be well, by consequence, to use your unbelief toward the other point: namely, not to think Him to be a mere man, one of those displayed in our nature.
1:300
ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα τὸν μὴ πιστεύοντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον εἶναι εἰς τὴν περὶ τοῦ θεὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι πίστιν ἐναχθῆναι
因為凡不信這樣一位是「人」的,就必然被引向相信祂是神。
For it is altogether necessary that one who does not believe such a one to be a man should be led to the faith that He is God.
1:301
ἱστορήσας καὶ τὸ ἐκ παρθένου γεγεν νῆσθαι συνδιηγήσατο
他既敘述了基督的降生,也一併講述了祂是由童貞女所生。
After recounting his birth, he also related together that he was born of a virgin.
1:302
εἰ οὖν πιστόν ἐστι διὰ τῶν εἰρη μένων τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι αὐτόν, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν τούτων πάντως οὐδὲ τὸ οὕτως αὐτὸν γεγεννῆσθαι ἀπίθανον
既然從這些話可信祂確實降生了,那麼憑著同樣這些話,祂以這種方式降生也絕非不可信。
If, then, it is credible from these statements that he was born, by these same statements it is in no way incredible that he was born in this manner.
1:303
ὁ γὰρ τὴν γέννησιν εἰπὼν καὶ τὸ ἐκ παρθενίας προσέ θηκεν·
因為那提及降生的,也加上了「由童貞所生」這一點;
For he who spoke of the birth also added that it was from virginity;
1:304
καὶ ὁ τοῦ θανάτου μνησθεὶς καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῷ θανάτῳ προσεμαρτύρησεν
那提及死亡的,也在死亡之外一併見證了復活。
and he who mentioned the death also testified to the resurrection along with the death.
1:305
εἰ οὖν ἀφ' ὧν ἀκούεις καὶ τεθνάναι καὶ γεγεννῆσθαι δίδως, ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν δώσεις πάντως καὶ τὸ ἔξω πάθους εἶναι καὶ τὴν γέννησιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θάνατον
既然你從所聽見的,承認祂既死了又降生了,那麼憑著同樣的根據,你也必然承認祂的降生與死亡都是超越受苦的。
If, then, from what you hear you grant both that he died and that he was born, from these same things you will surely grant also that both his birth and his death were beyond suffering.
1:306
ἀλλὰ μὴν ταῦτα μείζω τῆς φύσεως
然而這些事確實是超乎本性的。
But surely these things are greater than nature.
1:307
οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνος πάντως ἐντὸς τῆς φύσεως ὁ ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν γεγενῆσθαι ἀποδεικνύμενος
因此,那被證明是在超乎本性之事中降生的那一位,也絕不在本性的範圍之內。
Therefore he too is by no means within nature, who is shown to have come into being in things that are above nature.
1:308
Τίς οὖν αἰτία, φησί, τοῦ πρὸς τὴν ταπεινότητα ταύτην καταβῆναι τὸ θεῖον, ὡς ἀμφίβολον εἶναι τὴν πίστιν, εἰ θεός, τὸ ἀχώρητον καὶ ἀκατανόητον καὶ ἀνεκλάλητον πρᾶγμα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν δόξαν καὶ πᾶσαν μεγαλειότητα, τῷ λύθρῳ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως καταμίγνυται, ὡς καὶ τὰς ὑψηλὰς ἐνεργείας αὐτοῦ τῇ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν ἐπιμιξίᾳ συνευτελίζεσθαι
他說:「那麼,神性降卑到這等卑微地步的原因究竟是甚麼,以致使人對信仰生疑——這位不可容納、不可理解、不可言喻的神,這位超乎一切榮耀與一切威嚴者,竟與人性的污穢相混,以致連祂崇高的作為也因與卑微之物相混而一同被貶低了?」
"What then," he says, "is the reason for the Deity's descending to this lowliness, so as to make the faith doubtful—whether God, that uncontainable, incomprehensible, and ineffable Being, who is beyond all glory and all majesty, is mingled with the defilement of human nature, so that even his sublime activities are debased by being commingled with what is lowly?"
1:309
Οὐκ ἀποροῦμεν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο θεοπρεποῦς ἀποκρίσεως
對於這個質難,我們也不缺乏配得神的回答。
We are not at a loss for an answer befitting God even to this objection.
1:310
ζητεῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ γενέσθαι θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρώποις; ἐὰν ἀφέλῃς τοῦ βίου τὰς θεόθεν γινομένας εὐεργεσίας, ἐκ ποίων ἐπιγνώσῃ τὸ θεῖον οὐκ ἂν εἰπεῖν ἔχοις
你問神為何來到人間?倘若你從人生中除去那些從神而來的恩惠,你就說不出還能憑甚麼認識神了。
You ask the reason for God's coming to be among men? If you take away from life the benefits that come from God, you would be unable to say from what you could recognize the Deity.
1:311
ἀφ' ὧν γὰρ εὖ πάσχομεν, ἀπὸ τούτων τὸν εὐ εργέτην ἐπιγινώσκομεν·
因為我們正是從所領受的恩惠中,認出那施恩者;
For it is from those things by which we are benefited that we recognize the benefactor;
1:312
πρὸς γὰρ τὰ γινόμενα βλέποντες, διὰ τούτων τὴν τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος ἀναλογιζόμεθα φύσιν
因為我們觀看所發生之事,藉此推想那行事者的本性。
for, looking at what comes to pass, through these we reason out the nature of the one who works them.
1:313
εἰ οὖν ἴδιον γνώρισμα τῆς θείας φύσεως ἡ φιλανθρωπία, ἔχεις ὃν ἐπεζήτησας λόγον, ἔχεις τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις τοῦ θεοῦ παρουσίας
既然愛人類是神性獨有的特徵,那麼你就得著了所尋求的理由,得著了神臨在人間的原因。
If, then, love for mankind is a distinctive mark of the divine nature, you have the explanation you sought, you have the reason for God's presence among men.
1:314
ἐδεῖτο γὰρ τοῦ ἰατρεύοντος ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἀσθενήσασα, ἐδεῖτο τοῦ ἀνορθοῦντος ὁ ἐν τῷ πτώ ματι ἄνθρωπος, ἐδεῖτο τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος ὁ ἀφαμαρτὼν τῆς ζωῆς, ἐδεῖτο τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐπανάγοντος ὁ ἀπορρυεὶς τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίας, ἔχρῃζε τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς παρου σίας ὁ καθειργμένος τῷ σκότῳ, ἐπεζήτει τὸν λυτρωτὴν ὁ αἰχμάλωτος, τὸν συναγωνιστὴν ὁ δεσμώτης, τὸν ἐλευθε ρωτὴν ὁ τῷ ζυγῷ τῆς δουλείας κατεχόμενος
因為我們的本性既已患病,就需要一位醫治者;那墮落了的人,需要一位扶正他的;那喪失了生命的,需要一位賜生命的;那從美善的分享中滑落的,需要一位領他歸回美善的;那被囚於黑暗中的,需要光的臨在;被擄的尋求救贖者,被囚者尋求並肩作戰的勇士,被奴役之軛轄制的尋求釋放者。
For our nature, having fallen sick, was in need of one to heal it; man, who had fallen, was in need of one to set him upright; he who had forfeited life was in need of one to give life; he who had slipped from participation in the good was in need of one to lead him back to the good; he who was shut up in darkness needed the presence of the light; the captive sought the redeemer, the prisoner his champion, he who was held under the yoke of slavery the liberator.
1:315
ἆρα μικρὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνάξια τὸν θεὸν δυσωπῆσαι πρὸς ἐπίσκεψιν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως καταβῆναι, οὕτως ἐλεεινῶς καὶ ἀθλίως τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος διακειμένης; ἀλλ' ἐξῆν, φησί, καὶ εὐεργετηθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ τὸν θεὸν διαμεῖναι
當人類處境如此可憐又悲慘時,這些難道是微不足道、不足以感動神降下來眷顧人性的事嗎?「然而,」他說,「人本可得益處,而神也本可存留在無受苦的狀態中。」
Are these things small and unworthy to move God to come down to the visitation of human nature, when humanity was so pitiably and wretchedly disposed? "But," he says, "it was possible both for man to be benefited and for God to remain in impassibility."
1:316
ὁ γὰρ τῷ βουλήματι τὸ πᾶν συστησάμενος καὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ὑποστήσας ἐν μόνῃ τῇ ὁρμῇ τοῦ θελήματος, τί οὐχὶ καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον δι' αὐθεντικῆς τινὸς καὶ θεικῆς ἐξουσίας τῆς ἐναντίας δυνάμεως ἀποσπάσας πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἄγει κατάστασιν, εἰ τοῦτο φίλον αὐτῷ·
因為那位憑己意建立萬有、僅憑意願的衝動就使本不存在之物得以存在的神——祂為何不也憑某種至高而屬神的權能,將人從那敵對的勢力中奪回,使人歸回起初的境況,倘若這是祂所喜悅的?
For he who by his will established the universe and gave subsistence to what did not exist by the mere impulse of his volition—why does he not also, by some sovereign and divine authority, snatch man away from the adverse power and bring him to his original state, if this were his pleasure?
1:317
ἀλλὰ μακρὰς περιέρχεται περιόδους, σώματος ὑπερχόμενος φύσιν, καὶ διὰ γεννήσεως παριὼν εἰς τὸν βίον, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀκολούθως ἡλικίαν διεξιών, εἶτα θανάτου γευόμενος, καὶ οὕτως διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος ἀναστάσεως τὸν σκόπον ἀνύων, ὡς οὐκ ἐξὸν αὐτῷ μένοντι ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕψους τῆς θεικῆς δόξης, διὰ προστάγματος σῶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὰς δὲ τοιαύτας περι όδους χαίρειν ἐᾶσαι; οὐκοῦν ἀνάγκη καὶ ταῖς τοιαύταις τῶν ἀντιθέσεων ἀντικαταστῆναι παρ' ἡμῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὡς ἂν διὰ μηδενὸς ἡ πίστις κωλύοιτο τῶν ἐξεταστικῶς ζητούντων τοῦ μυστηρίου τὸν λόγον
祂反倒繞著漫長的曲折路徑而行:俯就身體的本性,藉降生進入人生,依序經歷人生各個年齡階段,然後嘗了死味,如此藉著自己身體的復活成就祂的目的——彷彿祂不能存留在神聖榮耀的高處、僅憑一道命令拯救人,而省去這等曲折。因此,我們這方面的真理也必須抵擋這類質難,好叫那些尋根究底探究這奧祕之道理的人,其信仰不至於被任何事所攔阻。
But instead he goes about by long circuits, submitting to the nature of a body, entering into life through birth, passing in due course through every stage of age, then tasting death, and so accomplishing his purpose through the resurrection of his own body—as though it were not possible for him, while remaining on the height of divine glory, to save man by a mere command and to dispense with such circuits. It is necessary, therefore, that the truth on our part should withstand such objections also, so that the faith of those who inquire searchingly into the rational ground of the mystery may be hindered by nothing.
1:318
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν ἤδη μετρίως ἐξήτασται, τί τῇ ἀρετῇ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον ἀντικαθέστηκεν, ἐπισκεψώμεθα
那麼,首先讓我們思考——正如前面已略加考察的——甚麼是作為德性之相反者而與之對立的。
First, then, let us consider—as was already moderately examined in what preceded—what stands opposed to virtue as its contrary.
1:319
ὡς φωτὶ σκότος καὶ θάνατος τῇ ζωῇ, οὕτω τῇ ἀρετῇ ἡ κακία δῆλον ὅτι, καὶ οὐδὲν παρὰ ταύτην ἕτερον
正如黑暗與光相反、死亡與生命相反,照樣,顯然惡才是與德性相反的,除此之外別無他物。
As darkness is opposed to light and death to life, so clearly it is vice that is opposed to virtue, and nothing else besides this.
1:320
καθάπερ γὰρ πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ἐν τῇ κτίσει θεωρουμένων οὐδὲν ἄλλο πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἢ τὴν ζωὴν τὴν ἀντιδιαίρεσιν ἔχει, οὐ λίθος, οὐ ξύλον, οὐχ ὕδωρ, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ὄντων οὐδέν, πλὴν ἰδίως τὰ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον νοούμενα, οἷον σκότος καὶ θάνατος·
因為正如在受造界中所觀察到的眾多事物裡,沒有別的東西與光或生命相對立——不是石頭、不是木頭、不是水、不是人,也不是任何其他存在之物——唯獨那些嚴格說來被視為其相反者的,就是黑暗與死亡;
For just as, among the many things observed in creation, nothing else stands in opposition to light or life—not stone, not wood, not water, not man, nor any other existing thing—except, in a proper sense, the things conceived as their contraries, namely darkness and death;
1:321
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς οὐκ ἄν τις κτίσιν τινὰ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτῇ νοεῖσθαι λέγοι, πλὴν τὸ κατὰ κακίαν νόημα
照樣,論到德性,人也不能說有任何受造之物被視為與它相反,唯獨那屬於惡的概念才是。
so also in the case of virtue, one could not say that any created thing is conceived as contrary to it, except the notion that pertains to vice.
1:322
οὐκοῦν εἰ μὲν ἐν κακίᾳ γεγενῆσθαι τὸ θεῖον ὁ ἡμέτερος ἐπρέσβευε λόγος, καιρὸν εἶχεν ὁ ἀντι λέγων κατατρέχειν ἡμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ὡς ἀνάρμοστά τε καὶ ἀπεμφαίνοντα περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως δογματιζόντων·
因此,倘若我們的教義主張神性曾陷於惡中,那麼反對者就有機會攻擊我們的信仰,理由是我們對神性教導了不相稱、不合宜的事;
Therefore, if our doctrine maintained that the Deity had come to be in vice, the opponent would have occasion to assail our faith, on the ground that we were teaching things unfitting and absurd concerning the divine nature;
1:323
οὐ γὰρ δὴ θεμιτὸν ἦν αὐτοσοφίαν καὶ ἀγαθότητα καὶ
因為斷然不容許說:自有的智慧、良善,以及
for it would by no means be permissible to say that Wisdom itself and Goodness and
1:324
ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ εἴ τι ὑψηλόν ἐστι νόημά τε καὶ ὄνομα, πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον μεταπεπτωκέναι λέγειν
不朽——以及一切崇高的概念與名稱——竟墮落轉變成了它們的相反者。
Incorruptibility—and whatever sublime concept and name there is—had fallen away into its contrary.
1:325
εἰ οὖν θεὸς μὲν ἡ ἀληθὴς ἀρετή, φύσις δέ τις οὐκ ἀντιδιαιρεῖται τῇ ἀρετῇ, ἀλλὰ κακία, θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἐν κακίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἐν ἀνθρώπου γίνεται φύσει, μόνον δὲ ἀπρεπὲς καὶ αἰσχρὸν τὸ κατὰ κακίαν πάθος, ἐν ᾧ οὔτε γέγονεν θεός, οὔτε γενέσθαι φύσιν ἔχει, τί ἐπαισχύνονται τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ τοῦ θεὸν ἀνθρωπίνης ἅψασθαι φύσεως, οὐδεμιᾶς ἐναντιότητος ὡς πρὸς τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς λόγον ἐν τῇ κατασκευῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου θεωρουμένης; οὔτε γὰρ τὸ λογικόν, οὔτε τὸ διανοητικόν, οὔτε τὸ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικόν, οὔτε ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον, ὃ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἴδιον οὐσίας ἐστί, τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἠναντίωται
既然神就是真正的德性,而與德性相反的不是任何本性,乃是惡;而神並非陷於惡中,乃是進入人的本性中;惟獨那屬於惡的情慾才是不合宜、可恥的——神既未曾陷入其中,按其本性也不能陷入其中——那麼,當人的構造中並未見有任何與德性原理相反之處時,他們為何要以「神取了人性」這一信仰告白為恥呢?因為無論是理性、思辨能力、領受知識的能力,或人之本質所固有的任何其他類似之物,都不與德性的原理相反。
If, then, God is true virtue, and no nature is opposed to virtue but vice, and God comes to be not in vice but in the nature of man, while only the passion that pertains to vice is unfitting and shameful—a thing in which God neither came to be nor by his nature can come to be—why are they ashamed at the confession that God took hold of human nature, when no contrariety to the principle of virtue is observed in the constitution of man? For neither the rational, nor the intellectual, nor the capacity for knowledge, nor any other such thing that is proper to human essence, is opposed to the principle of virtue.
1:326
Ἀλλ' αὐτή, φησίν, ἡ τροπὴ τοῦ ἡμετέρου σώματος πάθος ἐστίν
「然而,」他說,「我們身體所受的這種變化本身,就是一種受苦;
"But this very thing," he says, "the change to which our body is subject, is a passion;
1:327
ὁ δὲ ἐν τούτῳ γεγονὼς ἐν πάθει γίνεται·
而那進入這狀態中的,就是進入了受苦之中。」
and he who has come to be in this comes to be in passion."
1:328
οὐκοῦν ἀλλοτρία περὶ θεοῦ ἡ ὑπό ληψις, εἴπερ τὸν ἀπαθῆ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν πρὸς κοινωνίαν πάθους ἐλθεῖν διορίζονται
「因此,」他們說,「對神的這種設想是與祂相違的,倘若他們斷定那按本性無受苦的神,竟進入了與受苦的相交之中。」
"Therefore," they say, "the supposition concerning God is alien to him, if indeed they define that he who by nature is impassible came to a fellowship with passion."
1:329
ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα πάλιν τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ χρησόμεθα, ὅτι τὸ πάθος τὸ μὲν κυρίως, τὸ δὲ ἐκ καταχρήσεως λέγεται
但對這些質難,我們也要用同樣的論證,就是:「受苦」一詞,一方面有其本義,另一方面則是按引申的用法而言。
But to these objections too we shall use the same argument, namely that "passion" is spoken of in one sense properly, and in another by a loose use of the term.
1:330
τὸ μὲν οὖν προαιρέσεως ἁπτόμενον καὶ πρὸς κακίαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς μεταστρέφον ἀληθῶς πάθος ἐστί, τὸ δ' ὅσον ἐν τῇ φύσει κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον εἱρμὸν πορευομένῃ διεξοδικῶς θεωρεῖται, τοῦτο κυριώτερον ἔργον ἂν μᾶλλον ἢ πάθος προσαγορεύοιτο, οἷον ἡ γέννησις, ἡ αὔξησις, ἡ διὰ τοῦ ἐπιρρύτου τε καὶ ἀπορρύτου τῆς τροφῆς τοῦ ὑποκειμένου διαμονή, ἡ τῶν στοιχείων περὶ τὸ σῶμα συνδρομή, ἡ τοῦ συντεθέντος πάλιν διάλυσίς τε καὶ πρὸς τὰ συγγενῆ μεταχώρησις
凡觸及自由意志、使人從德性轉向惡的,才真正是受苦;但凡在本性按其自身進程運行時所觀察到的種種現象,則更恰當地應稱為「作為」而非「受苦」——例如:出生、成長、藉飲食的攝入與排出維持身體、諸元素圍繞身體的聚合,以及那組合之物的再度分解、歸回其同類的元素。
Now that which touches the free choice and turns one from virtue to vice is truly a passion; but whatever is observed in nature as it proceeds in its own course of development would more properly be called a work rather than a passion—such as birth, growth, the maintenance of the subject by the inflow and outflow of nourishment, the concourse of the elements about the body, and again the dissolution of what was composed and its return to its kindred elements.
1:331
τίνος οὖν λέγει τὸ μυσ τήριον ἡμῶν ἧφθαι τὸ θεῖον; τοῦ κυρίως λεγομένου πάθους, ὅπερ κακία ἐστίν, ἢ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν κινήματος; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἀπηγορευμένοις γεγενῆσθαι τὸ θεῖον ὁ λόγος διισχυρίζετο, φεύγειν ἔδει τὴν ἀτοπίαν τοῦ δόγματος, ὡς οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως διεξιόντος·
那麼,他說我們的奧祕主張神性所取的,究竟是哪一種呢?是本義上的受苦,即惡,還是那合乎本性的活動呢?因為倘若這教義堅持神性曾陷於那些被禁戒之事中,人就當逃避這教義的荒謬,因為它對神性所講的毫無正當之處;
Of which, then, does he say that our mystery affirms the Deity took hold? Of passion properly so called, which is vice, or of the motion that is according to nature? For if the doctrine insisted that the Deity had come to be in the forbidden things, one would have to flee the absurdity of the dogma, as setting forth nothing sound concerning the divine nature;
1:332
εἰ δὲ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν αὐτὸν ἐφῆφθαι λέγει, ἧς καὶ ἡ πρώτη γένεσίς τε καὶ ὑπόστασις παρ' αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔσχε, ποῦ τῆς θεῷ πρεπούσης ἐννοίας διαμαρτάνει τὸ κήρυγμα, μηδεμιᾶς πα θητικῆς διαθέσεως ἐν ταῖς περὶ θεοῦ ὑπολήψεσι τῇ πίστει συνεισιούσης; οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν ἰατρὸν ἐν πάθει γίνεσθαι λέγομεν, ὅταν θεραπεύῃ τὸν ἐν πάθει γινόμενον·
但若它是說神取了我們的本性——這本性最初的起源與存在也是由祂而來的——那麼這宣講何處有違那配得神的觀念呢?既然在我們對神的信念中,並沒有任何受苦的狀態隨信仰一同進入。因為我們也不說醫生在醫治那受苦之人時,自己就進入了受苦之中;
but if it says that he took hold of our nature, whose first origin and subsistence also had its beginning from him, where does the proclamation fall short of the conception befitting God, since no passible disposition enters in with the faith into our suppositions about God? For neither do we say that the physician comes to be in passion when he heals the one who is in passion;
1:333
ἀλλὰ κἂν προσάψηται τοῦ ἀρρωστήματος, ἔξω πάθους ὁ θεραπευτὴς διαμένει
縱然他接觸了疾病,那醫治者仍存留在受苦之外。
but even if he touches the disease, the healer remains outside the passion.
1:334
εἰ ἡ γένεσις αὐτὴ καθ' ἑαυτὴν πάθος οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδ' ἂν τὴν ζωήν τις πάθος προσαγορεύσειεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ καθ' ἡδονὴν πάθος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης καθηγεῖται γενέσεως, καὶ ἡ πρὸς κακίαν τῶν ζώντων ὁρμή, τοῦτο τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐστὶν ἀρρώστημα·
倘若出生本身不是受苦,那麼人也不會稱生命為受苦;反倒是那屬於肉慾的受苦,主導著人的出生,而活物趨向惡的衝動——這才是我們本性的疾病;
If birth in itself is not a passion, neither would anyone call life a passion; rather, the passion that pertains to pleasure presides over human birth, and the impulse of the living toward vice—this is the disease of our nature;
1:335
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀμφοτέρων αὐτὸν καθαρεύειν φησὶ τὸ μυστήριον·
然而這奧祕宣告:祂在這兩者上都是潔淨的。
but the mystery declares that he was pure from both of these.
1:336
εἰ οὖν ἡδονῆς μὲν ἡ γένεσις ἠλλοτρίωται, κακίας δὲ ἡ ζωή, ποῖον ὑπολεί πεται πάθος, οὗ τὸν θεὸν κεκοινωνηκέναι φησὶ τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον; εἰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς διάζευξιν πάθος προσαγορεύοι, πολὺ πρότερον δι καῖος ἂν εἴη τὴν συνδρομὴν ἀμφοτέρων οὕτω κατονομάσαι
既然祂的出生與肉慾無分,祂的生活與惡無分,那麼還剩下甚麼受苦,是敬虔的奧祕說神所分享的呢?但若有人要稱身體與靈魂的分離為受苦,那麼更有理由如此稱呼這二者的結合。
If, then, his birth was estranged from pleasure, and his life from vice, what passion is left, of which the mystery of godliness says that God partook? But if one should call the disjoining of body and soul a passion, with far more justice would one so name the concurrence of the two.
1:337
εἰ γὰρ ὁ χωρισμὸς τῶν συνημμένων πάθος ἐστί, καὶ ἡ συνάφεια τῶν διεστώτων πάθος ἂν εἴη·
因為若那聯合之物的分離是受苦,那麼那分離之物的結合也應是受苦;
For if the separation of things joined is a passion, then the joining of things separated would also be a passion;
1:338
κίνησις γάρ τίς ἐστιν ἔν τε τῇ συγκρίσει τῶν διεστώτων καὶ ἐν τῇ δια κρίσει τῶν συμπεπλεγμένων ἢ ἡνωμένων
因為無論是在分離之物的結合中,還是在交織或聯合之物的分解中,都存在某種運動。
for there is a certain motion both in the combining of things separated and in the dividing of things interwoven or united.
1:339
ὅπερ τοίνυν ἡ τελευταία κίνησις ὀνομάζεται, τοῦτο προσήκει καλεῖσθαι καὶ τὴν προάγουσαν
因此,那末後的運動被怎樣稱呼,那在先的運動也理當照樣稱呼。
What, then, the final motion is named, by the same name the preceding one too ought to be called.
1:340
εἰ δὲ ἡ πρώτη κίνησις, ἣν γένεσιν ὀνομάζομεν, πάθος οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδ' ἂν ἡ δευτέρα κίνησις, ἣν θάνατον ὀνομάζομεν, πάθος ἂν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον λέγοιτο, καθ' ἣν ἡ συνδρομὴ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς δια κρίνεται
但若那第一種運動(我們稱之為出生)不是受苦,那麼按理推論,那第二種運動(我們稱之為死亡)——即身體與靈魂的結合被分開的那運動——也不能稱為受苦。
But if the first motion, which we name birth, is not a passion, neither, consequently, could the second motion, which we name death, be called a passion—that motion in which the concurrence of body and soul is divided.
1:341
τὸν δὲ θεόν φαμεν ἐν ἑκατέρᾳ γεγενῆσθαι τῇ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν κινήσει, δι' ἧς ἥ τε ψυχὴ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα συντρέχει, τό τε σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς διακρίνεται·
但我們說,神在我們本性的這兩種運動中都曾降臨——藉著這些運動,靈魂與身體相合,身體又與靈魂相分;
But we say that God came to be in each of these motions of our nature, by which the soul concurs with the body and the body is separated from the soul;
1:342
κατα μιχθέντα δὲ πρὸς ἑκάτερον τούτων, πρός τε τὸ αἰσθητόν φημι καὶ τὸ νοερὸν τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου συγκρίματος, διὰ τῆς ἀρρήτου ἐκείνης καὶ ἀνεκφράστου συνανακράσεως τοῦτο οἰκονομήσασθαι, τὸ τῶν ἅπαξ ἑνωθέντων, ψυχῆς λέγω καὶ σώματος, καὶ εἰς ἀεὶ διαμεῖναι τὴν ἕνωσιν
祂既與這兩者——我是指人之組合中那可感的部分與那靈智的部分——相混,便藉著那不可言喻、無法表述的交融,如此安排:使那曾經一度聯合者,就是靈魂與身體,其聯合得以永遠長存。
and having been commingled with each of these—I mean both with the sensible and with the intelligible part of the human compound—through that ineffable and inexpressible co-mingling he so ordered it that, of those once united, namely soul and body, the union should remain forever.
1:343
τῆς γὰρ φύσεως ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἀκολουθίας καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῳ πρὸς διά κρισιν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς κινηθείσης, πάλιν συνῆψε τὰ διακριθέντα, καθάπερ τινὶ κόλλῃ, τῇ
因為當我們的本性按其自身的進程,在祂裡面也被推動至身體與靈魂的分離時,祂又將那已分離的重新接合,如同以某種膠水黏合一般——
For when our nature, by its own proper sequence, was moved even in him to the separation of body and soul, he again joined together the things that had been separated, as with a kind of glue—
1:344
θείᾳ λέγω δυνάμει, πρὸς τὴν ἄρρηκτον ἕνωσιν τὸ διασχισθὲν συναρ μόσας
我是說,藉著那屬神的能力,將那被撕裂分開的接合,成為牢不可破的聯合。
by the divine power, I mean—fitting together what had been torn apart into an unbreakable union.
1:345
καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ ἀνάστασις, ἡ τῶν συνεζευγμένων μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν ἐπάνοδος εἰς ἀδιάλυτον ἕνωσιν, ἀλλήλοις συμφυομένων, ὡς ἂν ἡ πρώτη περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον χάρις ἀνακληθείη, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀίδιον ἐπανέλθοιμεν ζωήν, τῆς ἐμμιχθείσης τῇ φύσει κακίας διὰ τῆς διαλύσεως ἡμῶν ἐκρυείσης, οἷον ἐπὶ τοῦ ὑγροῦ συμβαίνει, περιτρυφθέντος αὐτῷ τοῦ ἀγγείου, σκεδαννυμένου τε καὶ ἀφανιζομένου, μηδενὸς ὄντος τοῦ περιστέγοντος
這就是復活:那曾聯合之物,在分解之後,重新歸回不可分解的聯合,彼此結合長成一體,好叫起初賜給人類的恩典得以恢復,使我們再度歸回永恆的生命——那混入我們本性的惡,藉著我們的分解而流出,正如液體所遇的情形:當盛它的器皿四圍破裂時,液體便四散消失,因再無可盛載它之物。
And this is the resurrection: the return of the things that had been joined, after their dissolution, into an indissoluble union, growing together with one another, so that the original grace concerning humanity might be recalled, and we might return again to the eternal life—the vice that had been mingled with our nature having flowed out through our dissolution, just as happens with a liquid when the vessel containing it is broken all around, and it is scattered and vanishes, there being nothing to contain it.
1:346
καθάπερ δὲ ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ θανάτου ἐν ἑνὶ γενομένη πάσῃ συνδιεξῆλθε τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς ἀναστάσεως δι' ἑνὸς ἐπὶ πᾶσαν διατείνει τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα
正如死亡的開端,在一人身上發生,便遍傳於全人類,照樣,復活的開端也藉著一人,遍及全人類。
And just as the beginning of death, having occurred in one man, passed through to the whole of human nature, in the same way also the beginning of the resurrection extends, through one man, to the whole of humanity.
1:347
ὁ γὰρ τὴν ἀναληφθεῖσαν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν πάλιν ἑνώσας τῷ οἰκείῳ σώματι διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως ἑαυτοῦ τῆς ἑκατέρῳ τούτων παρὰ τὴν πρώτην σύστασιν ἐμμιχθείσης οὕτω γενικωτέρῳ τινὶ λόγῳ τὴν νοερὰν οὐσίαν τῇ αἰσθητῇ συγκατέμιξεν, τῆς ἀρχῆς κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐπὶ τὸ πέρας εὐοδουμένης
因為祂憑著自己的能力——這能力在那靈魂與身體最初構成時便已與兩者相混——將祂所取的靈魂重新與其自身的身體聯合,如此便按一種更為普遍的原理,將那靈智的本質與那可感的本質相混,使這開端按其進程順利達於終局。
For he who again united to its own body the soul that had been taken up by himself, by his own power which had been mingled with each of these at their first constitution, thus by a more general principle commingled the intelligible essence with the sensible, the beginning being prospered, in due sequence, on to the end.
1:348
ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἀναληφθέντι παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀνθρώπῳ πάλιν μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν πρὸς τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπανελ θούσης, οἷον ἀπό τινος ἀρχῆς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν τῇ δυνάμει κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἡ τοῦ διακριθέντος ἕνωσις διαβαίνει
因為在那被祂所取的人裡,靈魂在分解之後又歸回身體,如此,從這作為起點之處,那分離之物的重新聯合,便藉著那能力,均等地遍傳於全人類本性。
For in the man taken up by him, the soul having again returned to the body after the dissolution, as from a kind of beginning the union of what had been separated passes over, by the power, equally into all human nature.
1:349
καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ μυστήριον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ τὸν θάνατον οἰκονομίας καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως, τὸ διαλυθῆναι μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν κατὰ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τῆς φύσεως ἀκολουθίαν μὴ κωλῦσαι, εἰς ἄλληλα δὲ πάλιν ἐπαναγαγεῖν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς γένοιτο μεθόριον ἀμφοτέρων, θανάτου τε καὶ ζωῆς, ἐν ἑαυτῷ μὲν στήσας διαιρουμένην τῷ θανάτῳ τὴν φύσιν, αὐτὸς δὲ γενόμενος ἀρχὴ τῆς τῶν διῃρημένων ἑνώσεως
這就是神在死亡與從死裡復活之事上之安排的奧祕:祂不攔阻靈魂按本性必然的進程因死亡而與身體分離,卻藉著復活使二者重新歸回相聯,好叫祂自己成為這二者——死亡與生命——的交界;祂在自己裡面立定那被死亡所分割的本性,又使自己成為那被分割之物重新聯合的開端。
And this is the mystery of God's dispensation concerning death and the resurrection from the dead: not to hinder the soul from being separated from the body by death according to the necessary sequence of nature, but to lead them back again to one another through the resurrection, so that he himself might become the boundary of both, of death and of life—having established in himself the nature that was being divided by death, and having himself become the beginning of the union of what had been divided.
1:350
Ἀλλ' οὔπω φήσει τις λελύσθαι τὴν ὑπενεχθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἀντίθεσιν, ἰσχυροποιεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ παρὰ τῶν ἀπίστων ἡμῖν προφερόμενον
但有人會說,那向我們提出的質難尚未得到解決;反倒是不信者向我們所提出的指控,因著前面所說的,更加得了力。
But someone will say that the objection brought against us has not yet been resolved; rather, that what is alleged against us by the unbelievers is even strengthened by what has been said.
1:351
εἰ γὰρ τοσαύτη δύναμίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ, ὅσην ὁ λόγος ἐπέδειξεν, ὡς θανάτου τε καθαίρεσιν καὶ ζωῆς εἴσοδον ἐπ' αὐτῷ εἶναι, τί οὐχὶ θελήματι μόνῳ τὸ κατὰ γνώμην ποιεῖ, ἀλλ' ἐκ περιόδου τὴν σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν κατεργάζεται, τικτόμενός τε καὶ τρεφόμενος, καὶ τῇ τοῦ θανάτου πείρᾳ σώζων τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐξὸν μήτε ἐν τούτοις γενέσθαι καὶ ἡμᾶς περισώσασθαι; πρὸς δὲ τὸν τοιοῦτον λόγον ἱκανὸν μὲν ἦν πρὸς τοὺς εὐγνώμονας τοσοῦ τον εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς οὐ νομοθετοῦσι τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἐπιμελείας οἱ κάμνοντες, οὐδὲ περὶ τοῦ τῆς θεραπείας εἴδους πρὸς τοὺς εὐεργέτας ἀμφισβητοῦσι, διὰ τί προσ ήψατο τοῦ πονοῦντος μέρους ὁ θεραπεύων καὶ τόδε τι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κακοῦ λύσιν ἐπενόησεν, ἕτερον δέον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ πέρας ὁρῶντες τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ τὴν εὐ ποιίαν ἐδέξαντο
因為若在祂裡面有論證所顯明的如此大能——以致死亡的廢除與生命的進入都在於祂——那麼祂為何不單憑己意成就祂所定的旨意,反倒繞著迂迴的路徑成就我們的救恩:祂被生、被養育,並藉嘗死的經歷拯救人,明明本可不進入這些事而仍保全我們?對這樣的論點,對心存善意者,只需說這一句就夠了:病人並不為醫生規定治療的方法,也不與施恩者爭辯療法的種類——爭辯為何醫者接觸那患病之處、為何設計這一療法而非別樣來除去病害——他們反倒看那恩惠的果效,以感恩的心領受這善行。
For if there is in him such great power as the argument has shown—so that the abolition of death and the entrance of life are upon him—why does he not by his will alone accomplish what is according to his purpose, but instead works out our salvation by a roundabout course, being born and nourished and saving man by the experience of death, when it was possible neither to come to be in these things and yet to preserve us? To such an argument it was sufficient, with respect to the fair-minded, to say only this: that the sick do not prescribe to their physicians the manner of treatment, nor dispute with their benefactors about the kind of therapy—why the healer touched the suffering part and devised this particular remedy for the loosing of the evil rather than something else—but, looking to the end of the benefit, they received the kind deed with thanksgiving.
1:352
ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, καθώς φησιν ἡ προφητεία, τὸ πλῆθος τῆς χρηστότητος τοῦ θεοῦ κεκρυμμένην ἔχει τὴν ὠφέλειαν καὶ οὔπω διὰ τοῦ παρόντος βίου τηλαυγῶς καθορᾶται·
但既然如先知所說,神豐盛的良善將其益處隱藏起來,在今生尚未明亮地顯現出來;
But since, as the prophecy says, the abundance of the goodness of God holds its benefit hidden, and it is not yet clearly seen through the present life;
1:353
ἦ γὰρ ἂν περιῄρητο πᾶσα τῶν ἀπίστων ἀν τίρρησις, εἰ τὸ προσδοκώμενον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἦν·
因為若所盼望的事顯在眼前,不信者一切的反駁就都被除去了;
for indeed every contradiction of the unbelievers would have been removed, if the thing hoped for were before our eyes;
1:354
νυνὶ δὲ ἀναμένει τοὺς ἐπερχομένους αἰῶνας, ὥστε ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀπο καλυφθῆναι τὰ νῦν διὰ τῆς πίστεως μόνης ὁρώμενα·
但如今,它有待於那將要來的世代,好叫如今唯獨藉信心所見之事,在那些世代中得以顯明;
but as it is, it awaits the ages that are to come, so that in them there may be revealed the things now seen through faith alone;
1:355
ἀναγ καῖον ἂν εἴη λογισμοῖς τισὶ κατὰ τὸ ἐγχωροῦν καὶ τῶν ἐπιζητουμένων ἐξευρεῖν τὴν λύσιν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι συμ βαίνουσαν
那麼,就有必要藉某些推理,盡其可能地,按與前面所述相符的方式,找出那些所提問題的解答。
it would be necessary, by certain reasonings, so far as is possible, to find also the solution of the questions raised, in a way consistent with what has gone before.
1:356
Καί τοι περιττὸν ἴσως ἐστὶ θεὸν ἐπιδεδημηκέναι τῷ βίῳ πιστεύσαντας διαβάλλειν τὴν παρουσίαν, ὡς οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ τινὶ καὶ λόγῳ γενομένην τῷ κρείττονι
然而,對那些已經相信神曾寄居於今生的人來說,誹謗祂的降臨——彷彿祂的降臨不是出於某種配得至上者的智慧與理性——或許是多餘的。
And yet it is perhaps superfluous for those who have believed that God sojourned in this life to slander his coming, as though it had not taken place in some wisdom and reason befitting the Supreme.
1:357
τοῖς γὰρ μὴ λίαν ἀντιμαχομένοις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν οὐ μικρὰ τῆς θείας ἐπιδημίας ἀπόδειξις ἡ καὶ πρὸ τῆς μελλούσης ζωῆς ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ φανερωθεῖσα, ἡ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων αὐτῶν φημὶ μαρτυρία
因為對那些不過分激烈與真理為敵的人,神之降臨的一個有力憑證,乃是那在來生之前、已在今生顯明出來的——我是指那藉著事實本身所給的見證。
For to those who do not too vehemently fight against the truth, no small proof of the divine sojourn is that which was manifested in the present life even before the life to come—I mean the testimony given through the very facts themselves.
1:358
τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅπως πεπλήρωτο κατὰ πᾶν μέρος τῆς οἰκουμένης ἡ τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπάτη, διὰ τῆς εἰδωλομανίας τῆς ζωῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατακρατήσασα·
因為誰不知道,群魔的迷惑如何充滿了普世各處,藉著拜偶像的狂熱轄制了人的生活;
For who does not know how the deception of the demons had been filled up in every part of the inhabited world, prevailing over the life of men through the madness of idolatry;
1:359
ὅπως τοῦτο νόμιμον πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν κόσμον ἔθνεσιν ἦν, τὸ θεραπεύειν διὰ τῶν εἰδώλων τοὺς δαίμονας ἐν ταῖς ζωοθυσίαις καὶ τοῖς ἐπιβωμίοις μιάσμασιν; ἀφ' οὗ δέ, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἐπεφάνη ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, διὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐπιδημή σασα φύσεως, πάντα
普世萬國如何都以拜偶像、用牲畜獻祭、在祭壇上行污穢之事來敬拜群魔,視為合法之俗?然而自從如使徒所說「神救眾人的恩典已經顯明出來」之時起——這恩典藉著人性降臨——這一切
how it was the custom for all the nations throughout the world to worship the demons by means of idols, in animal sacrifices and in the defilements at the altars? But from the time when, as the apostle says, the saving grace of God appeared to all men, having sojourned through human nature, all these
1:360
καπνοῦ δίκην εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν μετεχώ ρησεν, ὥστε παύσασθαι μὲν τὰς τῶν χρηστηρίων τε καὶ μαντειῶν μανίας, ἀναιρεθῆναι δὲ τὰς ἐτησίους πομπὰς καὶ τὰ δι' αἱμάτων ἐν ταῖς ἑκατόμβαις μολύσματα, ἐν δὲ τοῖς πολλοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀφανισθῆναι καθ' ὅλου βωμοὺς καὶ προπύλαια καὶ τεμένη καὶ ἀφιδρύματα καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοῖς θεραπευταῖς τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπὶ ἀπάτῃ σφῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων ἐπετηδεύετο, ὡς ἐν πολλοῖς τῶν τόπων μηδέ, εἰ γέγονε ταῦτά ποτε, μνημονεύεσθαι, ἀντεγερθῆναι δὲ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπὶ τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὀνόματι ναούς τε καὶ θυσιαστήρια καὶ τὴν σεμνήν τε καὶ ἀναίμακτον ἱερωσύνην καὶ τὴν ὑψηλὴν φιλοσοφίαν, ἔργῳ μᾶλλον ἢ λόγῳ κατορθουμένην, καὶ τῆς σωματικῆς ζωῆς τὴν ὑπεροψίαν καὶ τοῦ θανάτου τὴν καταφρόνησιν, ἣν οἱ μεταστῆναι τῆς πίστεως παρὰ τῶν τυράννων ἀναγκαζό μενοι φανερῶς ἐπεδείξαντο, ἀντ' οὐδενὸς δεξάμενοι τὰς τοῦ σώματος αἰκίας, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ ψῆφον, οὐκ ἂν ὑπο στάντες δηλαδὴ ταῦτα, μὴ σαφῆ τε καὶ ἀναμφίβολον τῆς θείας ἐπιδημίας ἔχοντες τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
如煙一般消散歸於無有,以致神諭與占卜的狂亂止息了,那一年一度的遊行與百牲祭中流血的污穢被廢除了,在許多國中,祭壇、門廊、聖域、神龕,以及群魔的僕役為迷惑自己和求問之人所設的一切其他之物,都被徹底除滅——以致在許多地方,連這些事曾否存在過,也已無人記得;同時,在普世各處,奉基督的名建立起殿宇與祭壇、那聖潔而無血的祭司職分,以及那以行為而非言語成就的崇高哲學,並對肉身生命的輕看與對死亡的藐視——這些是那些被暴君逼迫離棄信仰的人公然顯明出來的:他們視身體的酷刑與死刑的判決為無物——他們若沒有神之降臨那清楚無疑的憑證,斷不會忍受這些。
departed, like smoke, into nonexistence, so that the frenzies of oracles and divinations ceased, the annual processions and the pollutions by blood in the hecatombs were abolished, and among many of the nations altars and porticoes and sacred precincts and shrines and all the other things devised by the servants of the demons for the deception of themselves and of those who consulted them were utterly done away—so that in many places there is not even any memory, if ever such things existed; while throughout the whole inhabited world there were raised up, in the name of Christ, temples and altars and the holy and bloodless priesthood and the sublime philosophy accomplished by deed rather than word, and the contempt of bodily life and the despising of death, which those who were compelled by tyrants to depart from the faith openly displayed, accepting as nothing the tortures of the body and the sentence of death—which they surely would not have endured, had they not had the clear and indubitable proof of the divine sojourn.
1:361
τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἱκανόν ἐστι σημεῖον εἰπεῖν τοῦ παρεῖναι τὸν παρ' αὐτῶν ἀπιστούμενον
這同一件事,也足以作為記號,向猶太人宣告那被他們所不信之人的臨在。
And this same thing is a sufficient sign to declare also to the Jews the presence of the one disbelieved by them.
1:362
μέχρι μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεοφανείας λαμπρὰ παρ' αὐτοῖς ἦν τὰ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις βασίλεια, ὁ διώνυμος ἐκεῖνος ναός, αἱ νενο μισμέναι δι' ἔτους θυσίαι, πάντα ὅσα παρὰ τοῦ νόμου δι' αἰνιγμάτων τοῖς μυστικῶς ἐπαίειν ἐπισταμένοις διῄρηται, μέχρι τότε κατὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς νομισθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς τῆς εὐσεβείας θρησκείαν ἀκώλυτα ἦν
因為直到基督的顯現,耶路撒冷的宮殿在他們中間仍是輝煌的,還有那著名的聖殿、那按年所定例的祭祀,以及一切藉律法以隱喻方式所頒佈、賜給那些懂得屬靈領會之人的事物——直到那時,這些事按起初為他們所定的敬虔禮儀,仍是暢行無阻的。
For until the theophany of Christ, the palace at Jerusalem was splendid among them, that twice-named temple, the sacrifices prescribed throughout the year, all the things that were ordained by the law through riddles for those who knew how to perceive them mystically—until that time these were unhindered, according to the religious worship of godliness that had been from the beginning ordained for them.
1:363
ἐπεὶ δὲ εἶδον τὸν προσδοκώμενον, ὃν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τε καὶ τοῦ νόμου προεδιδάχθησαν, καὶ προτιμοτέραν ἐποιήσαντο τῆς εἰς τὸν φανέντα πίστεως τὴν λοιπὸν ἐσφαλμένην ἐκείνην δεισιδαι μονίαν, ἣν κακῶς ἐκλαβόντες, τὰ τοῦ νόμου ῥήματα διε φύλασσον, συνηθείᾳ μᾶλλον ἢ διανοίᾳ δουλεύοντες, οὔτε τὴν ἐπιφανεῖσαν ἐδέξαντο χάριν, καὶ τὰ σεμνὰ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῖς θρησκείας ἐν διηγήμασι ψιλοῖς ὑπολείπεται, τοῦ ναοῦ μὲν οὐδὲ ἐξ ἰχνῶν ἔτι γινωσκομένου, τῆς δὲ λαμπρᾶς ἐκείνης πόλεως ἐν ἐρειπίοις ὑπολειφθείσης, μεῖναι δὲ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἀρχαῖον νενομισμένων μηδέν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν σεβάσμιον αὐτοῖς ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις τόπον ἄβατον προστάγματι τῶν δυναστευόντων γενέσθαι
但當他們看見那所盼望的——就是藉先知與律法早已被預先教導的那一位——卻寧可不信那已顯現者,反而偏愛那從此存留下來的錯謬迷信;他們既錯解了律法,便謹守律法的字句,作習俗的奴僕過於作領悟的僕人;他們既不領受那已顯現的恩典,他們敬拜中那些可敬之事,便只剩下空洞的記述:聖殿連蹤跡也不可尋了,那輝煌的城荒廢成為廢墟,猶太人按古時所定例的事一無存留,連耶路撒冷那為他們所尊崇的地方,也因掌權者的命令而成了不得進入之地。
But when they saw the awaited one, of whom they had been forewarned through the prophets and the law, and preferred to faith in the one who had appeared that mistaken superstition which thenceforth remained—which, having wrongly understood it, they guarded the words of the law, being slaves rather to custom than to understanding—they neither received the grace that had appeared, and the venerable things of their religious worship are left behind in bare narratives; the temple is no longer known even from its traces, and that splendid city has been left in ruins, while nothing of what was anciently ordained remains to the Jews, but even the very place venerable to them in Jerusalem has been made inaccessible by the decree of those in power.
1:364
Ἀλλ' ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ μήτε τοῖς ἑλληνίζουσι μήτε τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαικῶν προεστῶσι δογμάτων δοκεῖ ταῦτα θείας παρουσίας ποιεῖσθαι τεκμήρια, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι περὶ τῶν ἀνθυπενεχθέντων ἡμῖν ἰδίᾳ τὸν λόγον διαλαβεῖν, ὅτου χάριν ἡ θεία φύσις πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν συμπλέκεται, δι' ἑαυτῆς σώζουσα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, οὐ διὰ προστάγματος κατεργαζο μένη τὸ κατὰ πρόθεσιν
然而,既然無論是隨從希臘思想的人,還是主持猶太教義的人,都不認為這些是神臨在的憑證,那麼我們最好另外專門討論那些向我們提出的反對——就是神性為何與我們的本性交織,藉著自己拯救人類,而不單憑一道命令成就祂的旨意。
But nevertheless, since neither to those who follow Greek ways nor to those who preside over the Jewish dogmas do these things seem to be proofs of the divine presence, it would be well to take up the discussion separately concerning the objections raised against us—for what reason the divine nature is interwoven with ours, saving humanity by means of itself, and not accomplishing its purpose by a mere command.
1:365
τίς οὖν ἂν γένοιτο ἡμῖν ἀρχὴ πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον σκοπὸν ἀκολούθως χειραγωγοῦσα τὸν λόγον; τίς ἄλλη ἢ τὸ τὰς εὐσεβεῖς περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπολήψεις ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων διεξελθεῖν; Οὐκοῦν ὁμολογεῖται παρὰ πᾶσι μὴ μόνον δυνατὸν εἶναι δεῖν πιστεύειν τὸ θεῖον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ σοφὸν καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον τὴν διάνοιαν φέρει
那麼,對我們來說,甚麼才是恰當的起點,能始終一貫地引導論證趨向所提出的目標呢?除了概括地陳明那些關於神的虔敬觀念之外,還有甚麼呢?眾人都承認:我們不僅當信神是有大能的,也當信祂是公義、良善、智慧的,並具備一切使心思趨向至善的屬性。
What, then, would be for us a fitting starting-point, leading the argument consistently toward the proposed aim? What other than to set forth, in summary, the pious conceptions concerning God? It is, then, confessed by all that one must believe the Deity to be not only powerful, but also just and good and wise, and everything that leads the mind toward the better.
1:366
ἀκόλουθον τοίνυν ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης οἰκονομίας μὴ τὸ μέν τι βούλεσθαι τῶν τῷ θεῷ πρεπόντων ἐπιφαίνεσθαι τοῖς γεγενημένοις, τὸ δὲ μὴ παρεῖναι·
因此按理推論,在目前這安排中,不該有某種配得神的屬性顯明在所發生之事上,而另一種卻付之闕如;
It is consistent, therefore, that in the present dispensation it should not be the case that one of the attributes befitting God is manifested in what has come to pass, while another is absent;
1:367
καθ' ὅλου γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τῶν ὑψηλῶν τούτων ὀνομάτων διεζευγμένον τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετὴ κατὰ μόνας ἐστίν·
因為總的來說,這些崇高的名稱中,沒有一個在與其他名稱分離時,能單獨成為德性;
for in general none of these sublime names, when separated from the others, is by itself a virtue;
1:368
οὔτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀληθῶς ἐστὶν ἀγαθόν, μὴ μετὰ τοῦ δικαίου τε καὶ σοφοῦ καὶ τοῦ δυνατοῦ τεταγμένον·
良善若不與公義、智慧、能力一同排列,就不是真正的良善;
neither is the good truly good, unless it be ordered together with the just and the wise and the powerful;
1:369
τὸ γὰρ ἄδικον ἢ ἄσοφον ἢ ἀδύνατον ἀγαθὸν οὐκ ἔστιν·
因為那不義的、不智的、或無能的,並非良善;
for what is unjust or unwise or powerless is not good;
1:370
οὔτε ἡ δύναμις τοῦ δικαίου τε καὶ σοφοῦ κεχωρισμένη ἐν ἀρετῇ θεωρεῖται·
能力若與公義和智慧分離,也不被視為德性;
neither is power, separated from the just and the wise, contemplated as virtue;
1:371
θηριῶδες γάρ ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον καὶ τυραννικὸν τῆς δυνάμεως εἶδος
因為這樣的能力是野蠻而暴虐的。
for such a kind of power is brutish and tyrannical.
1:372
ὡσ αύτως δὲ καὶ τὰ λοιπά, εἰ ἔξω τοῦ δικαίου τὸ σοφὸν φέροιτο, ἢ τὸ δίκαιον, εἰ μὴ μετὰ τοῦ δυνατοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεωροῖτο, κακίαν ἄν τις μᾶλλον κυρίως τὰ τοιαῦτα κατονομάσειεν·
其餘的也是如此:倘若智慧脫離公義而行,或公義不與能力和良善一同被看待,人就更恰當地稱這類事物為惡;
And likewise also the rest: if the wise were borne along apart from the just, or the just were not contemplated together with the powerful and the good, one would more properly name such things vice;
1:373
τὸ γὰρ ἐλλιπὲς τοῦ κρείττονος πῶς ἄν τις ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἀριθμήσειεν; εἰ δὲ πάντα προσήκει συνδραμεῖν ἐν ταῖς περὶ θεοῦ δόξαις, σκοπήσωμεν εἴ τινος ἡ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομία λείπεται
因為那在更美之物上有所欠缺的,人怎能將它列入良善之中呢?但若這一切都當在我們關於神的觀念中匯聚,就讓我們考察那按人所行的安排是否缺少了其中任何一樣。
for how could one number among good things that which is deficient in the better? But if all these ought to concur in our conceptions concerning God, let us consider whether the dispensation according to man falls short of any of them.
1:374
ζητοῦμεν πάντως ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τὰ σημεῖα
我們必然在神身上尋求良善的記號。
We certainly seek in God the signs of goodness.
1:375
καὶ τίς ἂν γένοιτο φανερωτέρα τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μαρτυρία ἢ τὸ μεταποιηθῆναι αὐτὸν τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον αὐτομολήσαντος, μηδὲ συνδιατεθῆναι τῷ εὐμεταβλήτῳ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης προ αιρέσεως τὴν παγίαν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ἀμετάβλητον φύσιν; οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ σῶσαι ἡμᾶς, καθώς φησιν ὁ Δαβίδ, μὴ ἀγαθότητος τὴν τοιαύτην πρόθεσιν ἐμποιούσης
還有甚麼比這更清楚的良善見證呢,就是祂改變那叛逃至相反方面的人,且不容自己那在良善中堅定不移的本性,隨從那易於變動的人類自由意志之性情?因為如大衛所說,祂若非出於良善而生發這樣的旨意,斷不會前來拯救我們。
And what clearer testimony of the good could there be than that he should transform the one who had deserted to the contrary, and not allow his nature, fixed and unchangeable in the good, to be disposed together with the easily-changeable character of human free choice? For he would not have come to save us, as David says, had not goodness produced such a purpose.
1:376
ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἂν ὤνησε τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῆς προθέσεως, μὴ σοφίας ἐνεργὸν τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν ποιούσης
然而,這良善的旨意本身毫無益處,若非智慧使那愛人之心成為有效。
But the good of the purpose would have profited nothing, had not wisdom made love for mankind effective.
1:377
καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρρώστως διακειμένων πολλοὶ μὲν ἴσως οἱ βουλόμενοι μὴ ἐν κακοῖς εἶναι τὸν κείμενον, μόνοι δὲ τὴν ἀγαθὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν καμνόντων προαίρεσιν εἰς πέρας ἄγουσιν, οἷς τεχνική τις δύναμις ἐνεργεῖ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κάμνοντος ἴασιν
因為在患病之人的情形上,或許有許多人願那病臥之人不致受苦,但唯有那些具備某種醫術能力以醫治病人的,才能將那為病人所存的良善旨意付諸實現。
For indeed, in the case of those who are sick, many perhaps are those who wish the one lying ill not to be in distress, but only those bring the good purpose on behalf of the sick to fulfillment in whom some skilled power is at work for the healing of the sufferer.
1:378
οὐκοῦν τὴν σοφίαν δεῖ συνεζεῦχθαι πάντως τῇ ἀγαθότητι
因此,智慧必須與良善緊密結合。
Therefore wisdom must by all means be conjoined with goodness.
1:379
πῶς τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς γεγενημένοις τὸ σοφὸν τῷ ἀγαθῷ συνθεω ρεῖται; ὅτι οὐ γυμνὸν τὸ κατὰ πρόθεσιν ἀγαθὸν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν
那麼,在所發生之事上,智慧如何與良善一同被看見呢?乃是因為那按旨意而有的良善,不能赤裸裸地被看見。
How, then, in the things that have come to pass, is the wise contemplated together with the good? Because the good according to purpose cannot be seen bare.
1:380
πῶς γὰρ ἂν φανείη ἡ πρόθεσις, μὴ διὰ τῶν γιγνομένων φανερουμένη; τὰ δὲ πεπραγμένα εἱρμῷ τινὶ καὶ τάξει δι' ἀκολούθου προιόντα τὸ σοφόν τε καὶ τεχνικὸν τῆς οἰκο νομίας τοῦ θεοῦ διαδείκνυσιν
因為這旨意若不藉著所發生之事顯明出來,怎能彰顯呢?而那些已成就之事,按某種次序與安排循序而行,便顯明了神之安排那智慧而精巧的特性。
For how could the purpose appear, unless it were made manifest through the things that come to pass? And the things accomplished, proceeding in due sequence by a certain order and arrangement, display the wise and skillful character of God's dispensation.
1:381
ἐπεὶ δέ, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν εἴρηται, πάντως τῷ δικαίῳ τὸ σοφὸν συνεζευγ μένον ἀρετὴ γίγνεται, εἰ δὲ χωρισθείη, μὴ ἂν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ μόνας ἀγαθὸν εἶναι, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον οἰκονομίας τὰ δύο μετ' ἀλλήλων κατα νοῆσαι, τὸ σοφόν φημι καὶ τὸ δίκαιον
既然如前面所說,智慧與公義相聯必然成為德性——但若分離,則不能單獨成為良善——那麼,在討論那按人所行的安排時,最好也將這二者一同考察,我是指智慧與公義。
And since, as has been said in what preceded, the wise conjoined with the just by all means becomes virtue—but if separated, it would not by itself alone be good—it would be well, also in the discussion of the dispensation according to man, to consider the two together with one another, I mean the wise and the just.
1:382
Τίς οὖν ἡ δικαιοσύνη; μεμνήμεθα πάντως τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις τοῦ λόγου διῃρημένων ὅτι μίμημα τῆς θείας φύσεως κατεσκευάσθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τοῖς τε λοιποῖς τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ τῆς προαιρέσεως τὴν πρὸς τὸ θεῖον διασώζων ὁμοίωσιν, τρεπ τῆς δὲ φύσεως ὢν κατ' ἀνάγκην·
那麼,公義是甚麼?我們必然記得在本論的開頭部分按次序所作的區分:人被造為神性的摹本,無論在其他諸般美善上,還是在自由意志的自決能力上,都保有與神的相似,但按必然性卻具有可變的本性;
What, then, is justice? We surely remember what was distinguished in due sequence in the first parts of the discourse: that man was fashioned as an imitation of the divine nature, preserving the likeness to the Deity both in the other goods and in the self-determination of free choice, while being by necessity of a changeable nature;
1:383
οὐ γὰρ ἐνεδέχετο τὸν ἐξ ἀλλοιώσεως τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι σχόντα μὴ τρεπτὸν εἶναι πάντως·
因為那從變化而領受其存在之開端的,斷不可能完全是不可變的;
for it was not possible that he who had received the beginning of his being from change should not by all means be changeable;
1:384
ἡ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδος ἀλλοίωσίς τίς ἐστι, τῆς ἀνυπαρξίας κατὰ θείαν δύναμιν εἰς οὐσίαν μεθισταμένης, καὶ ἄλλως δὲ τῆς τροπῆς ἀναγκαίως ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ θεωρουμένης, ἐπειδὴ μίμημα τῆς θείας φύσεως ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἦν·
因為從不存在到存在的過渡,本身就是一種變化,那不存在的藉神的能力被轉移為實有;此外,變化也必然存在於人之中,因為人乃是神性的摹本;
for the passage from nonbeing into being is a kind of change, nonexistence being transferred into substance by the divine power; and besides, change being necessarily contemplated in man, since man was an imitation of the divine nature;
1:385
τὸ δὲ μιμούμενον, εἰ μὴ ἐν ἑτερότητι τύχοι τινί, ταὐτὸν ἂν εἴη πάντως ἐκείνῳ, ᾧ ἀφωμοίωται
因為那摹仿之物,除非處於某種差異之中,否則就會與其所摹仿的那一位完全相同。
for that which imitates, unless it should happen to be in some otherness, would by all means be the very same as that to which it is likened.
1:386
ἐν τούτῳ τοίνυν τῆς ἑτερότητος τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα γενομένου πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον οὔσης, ἐν τῷ τὸ μὲν ἄτρεπτον εἶναι τῇ φύσει, τὸ δὲ μὴ οὕτως ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀλλοιώσεως μὲν ὑποστῆναι κατὰ τὸν ἀποδο θέντα λόγον, ἀλλοιούμενον δὲ μὴ πάντως ἐν τῷ εἶναι μένειν·
那麼,那按形像被造之物與原型之間的差異,就在於:原型按本性是不可變的,而摹本卻不然,乃是按前面所述藉變化而得以存在,且既被改變,就不必然在存在中保持不變;
This otherness, then, of that which came to be according to the image, with respect to the archetype, consisting in this—that the one is unchangeable by nature, while the other is not so, but came to subsist through change, according to the explanation given, and being changed does not by all means remain in being;
1:387
ἡ δὲ ἀλλοίωσις κίνησίς τίς ἐστιν εἰς ἕτερον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν ᾧ ἐστὶν εἰς ἀεὶ προιοῦσα·
而變化乃是一種運動,總是從它所在的狀態向著某個別的狀態不斷前進。
and change is a kind of motion always proceeding toward something other than that in which it is.
1:388
δύο δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης εἴδη κινήσεως·
這樣的運動有兩種形式;
And there are two forms of such motion;
1:389
τὸ μὲν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἀεὶ γιγνόμενον, ἐν ᾧ ἡ πρόοδος στάσιν οὐκ ἔχει, διότι πέρας οὐδὲν τοῦ διεξο δευομένου καταλαμβάνεται·
一種是不斷趨向良善的,其前進永無止息,因為所行進的路程沒有終點可達;
the one ever coming to be toward the good, in which the advance has no halt, because no limit of what is traversed is reached;
1:390
τὸ δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον, οὗ ἡ ὑπόστασις ἐν τῷ μὴ ὑφεστάναι ἐστίν·
另一種是趨向相反方面的,其存在恰在於不存在。
the other toward the contrary, whose subsistence consists in not subsisting.
1:391
ἡ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐναντίωσις, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, τοιοῦτόν τινα νοῦν κατὰ τὴν ἀντιδιαστολὴν ἔχει, καθάπερ φαμὲν τῷ μὴ ὄντι τὸ ὂν ἀντιδιαιρεῖσθαι καὶ τῇ ἀνυπαρξίᾳ τὴν ὕπαρξιν·
因為如前所說,與良善的對立,按其對立關係而言具有這樣的含義,正如我們說「有」與「無」相對、「存在」與「不存在」相對一樣。
For the opposition to the good, as has been said before, has such a sense according to the contradistinction, just as we say that being is opposed to nonbeing, and existence to nonexistence.
1:392
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν κατὰ τὴν τρεπτήν τε καὶ ἀλλοι ώτην ὁρμήν τε καὶ κίνησιν οὐκ ἐνδέχεται τὴν φύσιν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς μένειν ἀκίνητον, ἀλλ' ἐπί τι πάντως ἡ προαίρεσις ἵεται, τῆς πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐπιθυμίας αὐτὴν φυσικῶς ἐφελ κομένης εἰς κίνησιν·
既然按其可變、可改的衝動與運動,本性不能自身保持靜止不動,自由意志必然要趨向某物,那對美善的渴望自然地牽引它進入運動;
Since, then, according to its changeable and alterable impulse and motion, the nature cannot remain motionless by itself, but free choice by all means presses toward something, the desire for the beautiful naturally drawing it into motion;
1:393
καλὸν δὲ τὸ μέν τι ἀληθῶς κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐστί, τὸ δὲ οὐ τοιοῦτον, ἀλλ' ἐπηνθισμένον τινὶ καλοῦ φαντασίᾳ·
而所謂美善,一面是按本性真正美善的,另一面則並非如此,乃是以某種美善的假象加以妝點的;
and the beautiful is, on the one hand, that which is truly so according to nature, and on the other, that which is not such, but is bedecked with a certain semblance of the beautiful;
1:394
κριτήριον δὲ τούτων ἐστὶν ὁ νοῦς, ἔνδοθεν ἡμῖν ἐνιδρυμένος, ἐν ᾧ κινδυνεύεται ἢ τὸ ἐπιτυχεῖν τοῦ ὄντως καλοῦ, ἢ τὸ παρατραπέντας αὐτοῦ διά τινος τῆς κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον ἀπάτης ἐπὶ τὸ ἐναντίον ἡμᾶς ἀπορρυῆναι, οἷόν τι παθεῖν ὁ ἔξωθεν μῦθός φησιν ἀπιδοῦσαν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι τὴν κύνα πρὸς τὴν σκιὰν οὗ διὰ στόματος ἔφερε, μεθεῖναι μὲν τὴν ἀληθῆ τροφήν, περι χανοῦσαν δὲ τὸ τῆς τροφῆς εἴδωλον ἐν λιμῷ γενέσθαι·
判別這二者的準則乃是那安置在我們裡面的心思(理性);其中存在著一種危險:或是達到那真正美善的,或是因某種對表象的迷惑而被引偏,滑向相反方面——正如那外邦寓言所說的狗所遭遇的:牠在水中看見口中所銜之物的影子,便放開了真實的食物,向著食物的影像張口,結果陷入飢餓。
and the criterion of these is the mind, established within us, in which lies the risk either of attaining the truly beautiful, or of being turned aside from it through some deception of the apparent and slipping away to the contrary—suffering something like what the external fable says the dog suffered, which, looking in the water at the shadow of what it carried in its mouth, let go the real food, and gaping at the image of the food, came to be in hunger.
1:395
ἐπεὶ οὖν τῆς πρὸς τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθὸν ἐπιθυμίας δια ψευσθεὶς ὁ νοῦς πρὸς τὸ μὴ ὂν παρηνέχθη, δι' ἀπάτης τοῦ τῆς κακίας συμβούλου τε καὶ εὑρετοῦ καλὸν ἀναπει σθεὶς εἶναι τὸ τῷ καλῷ ἐναντίον·
既然心思在其對真正良善的渴望上受了欺騙,被引偏向非存在,因著那惡的謀士與發明者的詭計,被說服以為那與美善相反的就是美善——
Since, then, the mind, having been deceived in its desire for the truly good, was carried aside toward nonbeing, having been persuaded through deceit by the counselor and inventor of vice that what is contrary to the beautiful is beautiful—
1:396
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐνήργησεν ἡ ἀπάτη, μὴ δελέατος δίκην τῷ τῆς κακίας ἀγκίστρῳ τῆς τοῦ
因為這欺騙本不能奏效,若非那美善的假象如餌一般被裹在惡的釣鉤上,
for the deceit would not have worked, had not the semblance of the beautiful been moulded around the hook of vice, like a bait,
1:397
καλοῦ φαντασίας περιπλασθείσης·
那美善的假象被塑造裹在其上;
the semblance of the beautiful having been moulded around it;
1:398
ἐν ταύτῃ τοίνυν γεγονότος ἑκουσίως τῇ συμφορᾷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ἑαυτὸν δι' ἡδονῆς τῷ ἐχθρῷ τῆς ζωῆς ὑποζεύξαντος, πάντα μοι κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἀναζήτει τὰ ταῖς θείαις ὑπολή ψεσι πρέποντα, τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ σοφόν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ δυνατόν, τὸ ἄφθαρτον καὶ εἴ τι τῆς τοῦ κρείττονος σημασίας ἐστίν
那麼,當人自願地陷入這災禍、藉肉慾將自己套在那生命之仇敵的軛下時,請你就同一要點,為我尋查那一切配得神聖觀念的屬性:良善、智慧、公義、能力、不朽,以及一切屬於至上者之意涵的。
man, then, having voluntarily come into this calamity, having yoked himself through pleasure to the enemy of life, seek out for me, in respect of the same point, all the things befitting the divine conceptions: the good, the wise, the just, the powerful, the incorruptible, and whatever else belongs to the signification of the Supreme.
1:399
οὐκοῦν ὡς ἀγαθὸς οἶκτον λαμβάνει τοῦ διαπεπτωκότος, ὡς σοφὸς οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἀνακλήσεως
因此,祂作為良善者,憐恤那墮落的人;作為智慧者,祂不是不知道挽回他的方法。
Therefore, as good, he takes pity on the one who has fallen; as wise, he is not ignorant of the manner of his recall.
1:400
σοφίας δ' ἂν εἴη καὶ ἡ τοῦ δικαίου κρίσις·
那公義的判斷,也屬於智慧;
And the judgment of the just would also be of wisdom;
1:401
οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις ἀφροσύνῃ τὴν ἀληθῆ δικαιοσύνην προσάψειεν
因為沒有人會把真正的公義歸於愚昧。
for no one would attach true justice to folly.
1:402
Τί οὖν ἐν τούτοις τὸ δίκαιον; τὸ μὴ τυραννικῇ τινὶ χρήσασθαι κατὰ τοῦ κατέχοντος ἡμᾶς αὐθεντίᾳ, μηδὲ τῷ περιόντι τῆς δυνάμεως ἀποσπάσαντα τοῦ κρα τοῦντος καταλιπεῖν τινὰ δικαιολογίας ἀφορμὴν τῷ δι' ἡδονῆς καταδουλωσαμένῳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
那麼,在這些事上,公義是甚麼?就是不對那挾制我們之權勢的施用任何暴虐的權柄,也不憑藉更大的力量將人從那轄制者手中奪去,以致給那藉肉慾奴役了人的,留下任何申訴公道的藉口。
What, then, in these matters is the just? It is not to use any tyrannical authority against the one who holds us in his power, nor, by reason of superior strength, having snatched away the man from his master, to leave behind any pretext of just plea to the one who through pleasure had enslaved man.
1:403
καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ χρημάτων τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐλευθερίαν ἀποδόμενοι δοῦλοι τῶν ὠνησαμένων εἰσίν, αὐτοὶ πρατῆρες ἑαυτῶν κατα στάντες, καὶ οὔτε αὐτοῖς οὔτε ἄλλῳ τινὶ ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων ἔξεστι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἐπιβοήσασθαι, κἂν εὐπατρίδαι τινὲς ὦσιν οἱ πρὸς τὴν συμφορὰν ταύτην αὐτομολή σαντες·
因為正如那些為錢出賣自己自由的人,便成了買主的奴隸,自己作了出賣自己的人,無論是他們自己,還是別人為他們,都不得援引自由為由——縱然那些自願落入此種境地的,有些原是出身高貴的;
For just as those who have sold away their own freedom for money become slaves of those who bought them, having themselves become their own sellers, and it is permitted neither to themselves nor to anyone else on their behalf to invoke freedom, even though those who deserted to this calamity should be some of noble birth;
1:404
εἰ δέ τις κηδόμενος τοῦ ἀπεμποληθέντος βίᾳ κατὰ τοῦ ὠνησαμένου χρῷτο, ἄδικος εἶναι δόξει τὸν νόμῳ κτηθέντα τυραννικῶς ἐξαιρούμενος·
但若有人因顧念那被賣之人,而對買主施用強力,他就顯為不義,暴虐地奪去那合法所得之物;
but if someone, caring for the one who has been sold, should use force against the buyer, he will seem to be unjust, tyrannically taking away the one lawfully acquired;
1:405
ἐξωνεῖσθαι δὲ πάλιν εἰ βούλοιτο τὸν τοιοῦτον, οὐδεὶς ὁ κωλύων νόμος ἐστί·
但若他願意將這樣的人贖回,卻沒有任何律法禁止;
but if again he should wish to buy back such a one, there is no law that forbids it;
1:406
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἑκουσίως ἡμῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπεμπολησάντων ἔδει παρὰ τοῦ δι' ἀγαθότητα πάλιν ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐλευθερίαν ἐξαιρουμένου μὴ τὸν τυραννικόν, ἀλλὰ τὸν δίκαιον τρόπον ἐπινοηθῆναι τῆς ἀνακλήσεως
照樣,當我們自願出賣了自己時,那位出於良善要將我們贖回得自由的,所當設計的便不是暴虐的方式,乃是公義的挽回方式。
in the same way, when we had voluntarily sold ourselves, it was fitting that the one who out of goodness was buying us back to freedom should devise not the tyrannical, but the just manner of recall.
1:407
οὗτος δέ ἐστί τις τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ κρατοῦντι ποιήσασθαι πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλοι λύτρον ἀντὶ τοῦ κατεχομένου λαβεῖν
這方式約略如此:容許那挾制者,可以隨己所願,取得任何贖價,以換取那被挾制者。
And this is something like this: to grant to the one who holds the power to receive, in exchange for the one held, whatever ransom he might wish to take.
1:408
Τί τοίνυν εἰκὸς ἦν μᾶλλον τὸν κρατοῦντα λαβεῖν ἑλέσθαι; δυνατόν ἐστι δι' ἀκολούθου στοχασμόν τινα τῆς ἐπιθυμίας αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν, εἰ τὰ πρόδηλα γένοιτο ἡμῖν τῶν ζητουμένων τεκμήρια
那麼,那挾制者多半會選擇取甚麼,乃是可料的?只要那些所尋求之事的明顯憑證向我們顯明,便可藉一貫的推論對他的願望作出某種推測。
What, then, was it likely that the one in power would rather choose to take? It is possible, by a consistent inference, to make some conjecture as to his desire, if the evident proofs of the things sought become clear to us.
1:409
ὁ τοίνυν κατὰ τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ συγγράμματος προαποδοθέντα λόγον τῷ πρὸς τὸν εὐημεροῦντα φθόνῳ πρὸς μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐπιμύσας, τὸν δὲ τῆς κακίας ζόφον ἐν ἑαυτῷ γεννήσας, ἀρχὴν δὲ τῆς πρὸς τὰ χείρω ῥοπῆς καὶ ὑπόθεσιν καὶ οἱονεὶ μητέρα τῆς λοιπῆς κακίας τὴν φιλαρχίαν νοσήσας, τίνος ἂν ἀντηλλάξατο τὸν κατεχόμενον, εἰ μὴ δηλαδὴ τοῦ ὑψηλο τέρου καὶ μείζονος ἀνταλλάγματος, ὡς ἂν μᾶλλον ἑαυτοῦ τὸ κατὰ τὸν τῦφον θρέψειεν πάθος, τὰ μείζω τῶν ἐλατ τόνων διαμειβόμενος; ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀπ' αἰῶνος ἱστορουμένοις, ἐν οὐδενὶ συνεγνώκει τοιοῦτον οὐδέν, οἷα καθεώρα περὶ τὸν τότε φαινόμενον, κυοφορίαν ἀσυν δύαστον, καὶ γέννησιν ἄφθορον, καὶ θήλην ἐκ παρθενίας, καὶ ἄνωθεν ἐπιμαρτυρούσας τῷ ὑπερφυεῖ τῆς ἀξίας ἐκ τῶν ἀοράτων φωνάς, καὶ τῶν τῆς φύσεως ἀρρωστημάτων διόρθωσιν ἀπραγμάτευτόν τινα καὶ ψιλήν, ἐν ῥήματι μόνῳ καὶ ὁρμῇ τοῦ θελήματος παρ' αὐτοῦ γινομένην, τήν τε τῶν τεθνηκότων ἐπὶ τὸν βίον ἀνάλυσιν, καὶ τὴν τῶν καταδίκων ἀνάρρυσιν, καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῶν δαιμόνων φόβον, καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν ἀέρα παθῶν τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ τὴν διὰ θαλάσσης πορείαν, οὐ διαχωροῦντος ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τοῦ πελάγους, καὶ τὸν πυθμένα γυμνοῦντος τοῖς παροδεύουσι κατὰ τὴν ἐπὶ Μωσέως θαυματουργίαν, ἀλλ' ἄνω τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ ὕδατος ὑποχερσουμένης τῇ βάσει, καὶ διά τινος ἀσφαλοῦς ἀντιτυπίας ὑπερειδούσης τὸ ἴχνος, τήν τε τῆς τροφῆς ὑπεροψίαν ἐφ' ὅσον βούλοιτο, καὶ τὰς ἐν ἐρημίᾳ δαψιλεῖς ἑστιάσεις τῶν ἐν πολλαῖς χιλι άσιν εὐωχουμένων, οἷς οὔτε οὐρανὸς ἐπέρρει τὸ μάννα, οὔτε ἡ γῆ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῆς φύσιν σιτοποιοῦσα τὴν χρείαν ἐπλήρου, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ἀρρήτων ταμείων τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἡ φιλοτιμία προῄει, ἕτοιμος ἄρτος ταῖς χερσὶ τῶν διακονούντων ἐγγεωργούμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦ κόρου τῶν ἐσθιόντων πλείων γιγνόμενος, ἥ τε διὰ τῶν ἰχθύων ὀψοφαγία, οὐ θαλάσσης αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὴν χρείαν συνεισφερούσης, ἀλλὰ τοῦ καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὸ γένος τῶν ἰχθύων ἐγκατασπείραντος
那麼,正如本論開頭所述的,那位因嫉妒那興盛者,便對良善閉了眼,在自己裡面生出惡的幽暗,又患了權位之慾的病——這慾乃是其餘一切惡的開端、根基,可說是其母——他若要用某物換取他所挾制的人,豈不顯然是要換取更高更大之物,好叫他更能在自己裡面餵養那驕傲的情慾,以小換大?然而,在古來所記載的事中,他從未認識到任何像他所看見的、那時所顯現之人身上那樣的事:無交合的成孕、無敗壞的降生、由童女哺乳、從不可見之處有聲音自上面為那超乎本性的尊貴作見證;本性疾病的醫治毫不費力且素樸,僅憑祂一句話、意願的一動即成;死人復活、被定罪者得釋放、群魔的懼怕、對空中各樣騷動的權柄、行走在海面上——不是像摩西時的神蹟那樣深淵分向兩邊、為過往者露出海底,而是水的表面在祂腳下成了堅實的陸地,藉某種穩固的支撐托住祂的腳步;隨己所願對食物的不需、在曠野為數千人擺設的豐盛筵席——天既未為他們降嗎哪,地也未按其本性產出糧食供應所需,乃是祂的慷慨從神能那不可言喻的庫房中發出:現成的餅在服事者的手中如同栽種般長出,並因吃者的飽足反倒增多;還有藉魚而來的食物,不是海為其需要而供應,乃是那把魚類撒在海中的祂所供應。
He, then, who according to the account given at the beginning of the treatise, through envy toward the one who prospered, closed his eyes to the good and engendered in himself the gloom of vice, having fallen sick with love of dominion as the beginning and ground and, as it were, the mother of the rest of vice—for what would he have taken in exchange for the one he held, unless it were clearly something higher and greater in exchange, so that he might rather nourish in himself the passion of pride, exchanging the greater for the lesser? But surely, among the things recorded from of old, in none had he recognized anything such as he beheld concerning the one then appearing: a conception without union, and a birth without corruption, and suckling from a virgin, and voices from above bearing witness to the supernatural worth from the unseen, and a correction of the diseases of nature effortless and bare, brought about by him in word alone and the mere impulse of his will, and the restoration of the dead to life, and the deliverance of the condemned, and the terror against the demons, and authority over the disturbances in the air, and walking through the sea—the deep not parting to either side and laying bare its bottom for those passing through, as in the miracle under Moses, but the surface of the water becoming firm land under his step, and by a kind of secure resistance supporting his footfall; and disregard of food for as long as he willed, and the lavish banquets in the wilderness for those feasted in many thousands, for whom neither did heaven rain down manna, nor did the earth, producing bread according to its own nature, supply the need, but from the ineffable storehouses of the divine power his bounty came forth, bread ready-made cultivated in the hands of those who served, and becoming more by the satiety of those who ate; and the eating of fish, the sea not contributing them for the need, but he who had sown the kind of fishes even in the sea.
1:410
καὶ πῶς ἄν τις τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν διεξίοι θαυμάτων; ταύτην τοίνυν τὴν δύναμιν καθορῶν, ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἐν ἐκείνῳ πλεῖον τοῦ
人又怎能一一細數福音中的每一個神蹟呢?那麼,那仇敵看見這能力,便在祂身上看出某種比那交易中所挾制之物更大之物。
And how could anyone recount each one of the gospel miracles? Beholding, then, this power, the enemy saw in him something more than what was held in the exchange.
1:411
κατεχομένου τὸ προκείμενον εἶδεν ἐν τῷ συναλ λάγματι
他看出那在交易中所提出的,遠勝過他所挾制的。
more than what was held, he saw what was proposed in the exchange.
1:412
τούτου χάριν αὐτὸν αἱρεῖται λύτρον τῶν ἐν τῇ τοῦ θανάτου φρουρᾷ καθειργμένων γενέσθαι
為這緣故,他選了祂作那些被囚於死亡牢獄中之人的贖價。
For this reason he chooses him as a ransom for those shut up in the prison of death.
1:413
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀμήχανον ἦν αὐτὸν γυμνῇ προσβλέψαι τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ φαντασίᾳ, μὴ σαρκός τινα μοῖραν ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρήσαντα, ἣν ἤδη διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κεχείρωτο
然而,他斷不能直視神赤裸的顯現,除非他在祂身上看見了某部分的肉體——這肉體是他藉著罪早已制伏了的。
But surely it was impossible for him to look upon the bare appearance of God, unless he beheld in him some portion of flesh, which through sin he had already subdued.
1:414
διὰ τοῦτο περι καλύπτεται τῇ σαρκὶ ἡ θεότης, ὡς ἄν, πρὸς τὸ σύν τροφόν τε καὶ συγγενὲς αὐτῷ βλέπων, μὴ πτοηθείη τὸν προσεγγισμὸν τῆς ὑπερεχούσης δυνάμεως·
因此,神性被肉體所遮蓋,好叫那仇敵看著與他熟悉相近之物,不至於因那超絕能力的臨近而驚惶;
On this account the Deity is veiled with flesh, so that, looking upon what was familiar and kindred to him, he might not be terrified at the approach of the surpassing power;
1:415
καὶ τὴν ἠρέμα διὰ τῶν θαυμάτων ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον διαλάμπουσαν δύναμιν κατανοήσας, ἐπιθυμητὸν μᾶλλον ἢ φοβερὸν τὸ φανὲν εἶναι νομίσῃ
他既覺察那藉神蹟柔和地、且愈發強烈地照耀出來的能力,便會以為那顯現的乃是可羨慕的,而非可懼怕的。
and, perceiving the power that gently shone forth ever more greatly through the miracles, he might deem what appeared to be an object of desire rather than of fear.
1:416
ὁρᾷς ὅπως τὸ ἀγαθὸν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέ ζευκται καὶ τὸ σοφὸν τούτων οὐκ ἀποκέκριται
你看見良善如何與公義相聯,智慧又如何不與這二者分離嗎?
Do you see how the good is conjoined with the just, and the wise is not separated from these?
1:417
τὸ γὰρ διὰ τῆς τοῦ σώματος περιβολῆς χωρητὴν τὴν θείαν δύναμιν ἐπινοῆσαι γενέσθαι, ὡς ἂν ἡ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οἰκο νομία μὴ παραποδισθείη τῷ φόβῳ τῆς θεικῆς ἐπιφανείας, πάντων κατὰ ταὐτὸν τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει, τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τοῦ σοφοῦ, τοῦ δικαίου
因為神的能力竟被設計藉肉身的包裹而成為可容納的,好使那為我們所行的安排,不致因人對神聖顯現的懼怕而受阻——這一件事同時具備了那一切的憑證:良善、智慧與公義的憑證。
For that the divine power should be devised to become containable through the enveloping of the body, so that the dispensation on our behalf might not be impeded by fear at the divine manifestation—this has, all at once, the proof of all: of the good, the wise, and the just.
1:418
τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἑλέσθαι σῶσαι τῆς ἀγαθότητός ἐστι μαρτυρία·
因為祂選擇拯救,乃是良善的見證;
For the choosing to save is a testimony of goodness;
1:419
τὸ δὲ συναλλαγματικὴν ποιήσασθαι τὴν τοῦ κρατουμένου λύτρωσιν τὸ δίκαιον δείκνυσι·
使那被擄者的救贖成為一種交易之事,顯明了公義;
the making of the redemption of the one held captive a matter of exchange shows the just;
1:420
τὸ δὲ χωρητὸν δι' ἐπινοίας ποιῆσαι τῷ ἐχθρῷ τὸ ἀχώρητον τῆς ἀνωτάτω σοφίας τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει
而藉計謀使那不可容納者向仇敵成為可容納的,則具備了至高智慧的憑證。
and the making of the uncontainable containable to the enemy by device has the proof of the highest wisdom.
1:421
Ἀλλ' ἐπιζητεῖν εἰκὸς τὸν τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ τῶν εἰρη μένων προσέχοντα, ποῦ τὸ δυνατὸν τῆς θεότητος, ποῦ ἡ ἀφθαρσία τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὁρᾶται
但留意前面所述之次序的人,多半會問:在所說的這些事中,神性的能力在哪裡?神能的不朽又在哪裡顯出來呢?
But it is likely that one attending to the sequence of what has been said will inquire where the power of the Deity, where the incorruptibility of the divine power, is seen in what has been said.
1:422
ἵνα τοίνυν καὶ ταῦτα γένηται καταφανῆ, τὰ ἐφεξῆς τοῦ μυστηρίου διασκοπήσωμεν, ἐν οἷς μάλιστα δείκνυται συγκεκραμένη τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἡ δύναμις
那麼,為使這些也得以顯明,讓我們考察那奧祕中隨後的事,在其中,能力尤其顯為與愛人之心相混。
In order, then, that these too may become evident, let us examine the things that follow in the mystery, in which especially the power is shown to be commingled with love for mankind.
1:423
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν τὸ τὴν παντοδύναμον φύσιν καὶ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καταβῆναι ἰσχῦσαι πλείονα τῆς δυνά μεως τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει ἢ τὰ μέγαλά τε καὶ ὑπερφυῆ τῶν θαυμάτων
那麼,首先,那全能的本性竟有力降卑到人性的卑微地步,這比那些偉大而超乎本性的神蹟,更能證明祂的能力。
First, then, that the all-powerful nature was strong enough even to descend to the lowliness of humanity furnishes a greater proof of power than do the great and supernatural miracles.
1:424
τὸ μὲν γὰρ μέγα τι καὶ ὑψηλὸν ἐξερ γασθῆναι παρὰ τῆς θείας δυνάμεως κατὰ φύσιν πώς ἐστι καὶ ἀκόλουθον
因為某種偉大崇高之事由神的能力作成,這在某種意義上是合乎本性、順理成章的。
For that something great and lofty should be wrought by the divine power is in a way according to nature and consequent.
1:425
καὶ οὐκ ἄν τινα ξενισμὸν ἐπάγοι τῇ ἀκοῇ τὸ λέγειν πᾶσαν τὴν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κτίσιν καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι περ ἔξω τῶν φαινομένων καταλαμβάνεται, ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ θεοῦ συστῆναι, αὐτοῦ τοῦ θελήματος πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν οὐσιωθέντος
說世上一切受造之物,以及一切在可見之物以外所領會的事物,都存於神的能力之中——祂的意願本身按其所喜悅的而被賦予實質——這話也不會使聽者感到希奇。
And it would bring no strangeness to the hearing to say that all the creation in the world, and everything that is apprehended beyond the things that appear, subsists in the power of God, his very will being given substance according to his pleasure.
1:426
ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὸ ταπεινὸν κάθοδος περιουσία τίς ἐστι τῆς δυνάμεως οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς παρὰ φύσιν κωλυομένης
但降卑到卑微之境,乃是能力的某種充溢有餘,這能力即使在那些違反本性之事上也毫不受阻。
But the descent to lowliness is a certain superabundance of power, which is in no way hindered even in the things that are contrary to nature.
1:427
ὡς γὰρ ἴδιόν ἐστι τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς οὐσίας ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄνω φορά, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις θαύματος ἄξιον ἐπὶ τῆς φλογὸς ἡγήσαιτο τὸ φυσικῶς ἐνεργού μενον·
因為正如向上運動乃是火之本質所固有的,沒有人會把火焰那合乎本性的作為視為希奇;
For just as it is proper to the substance of fire to move upward, and no one would regard as worthy of wonder, in the case of flame, what is done naturally;
1:428
εἰ δὲ ῥέουσαν ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἐμβριθῶν σωμάτων ἴδοι τὴν φλόγα, τὸ τοιοῦτον ἐν θαύ ματι ποιεῖται, πῶς τὸ πῦρ καὶ διαμένει πῦρ ὂν καὶ ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς κινήσεως ἐκβαίνει τὴν φύσιν, ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω φερόμενον·
但若有人看見火焰像沉重之物那樣向下流動,他便將這事視為奇事——火怎能既仍是火,又在運動的方式上脫離其本性,向下運行;
but if one should see the flame flowing downward, after the likeness of heavy bodies, he counts such a thing among wonders—how fire both remains being fire and yet in the manner of its motion departs from its nature, being borne downward;
1:429
οὕτως καὶ τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ὑπερέ χουσαν δύναμιν οὐκ οὐρανῶν μεγέθη καὶ φωστήρων αὐγαὶ καὶ ἡ τοῦ παντὸς διακόσμησις καὶ ἡ διηνεκὴς τῶν ὄντων οἰκονομία τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν συγκατάβασις δείκνυσι, πῶς τὸ ὑψηλόν, ἐν τῷ ταπεινῷ γενόμενον, καὶ ἐν τῷ ταπεινῷ καθορᾶται καὶ οὐ καταβαίνει τοῦ ὕψους, πῶς θεότης ἀνθρωπίνῃ συμπλακεῖσα φύσει καὶ τοῦτο γίνεται καὶ ἐκεῖνό ἐστιν
照樣,神聖而超絕的能力,與其說是由諸天的廣大、眾光體的光輝、宇宙的秩序、以及萬有之永恆安排所顯明,不如說是由祂俯就我們本性的軟弱所顯明——那崇高者怎能在卑微之境,既被人在卑微中看見,又不離開其高處;神性與人性交織,怎能既成為這個,又仍是那個。
so also the divine and surpassing power is shown not so much by the magnitudes of the heavens and the radiance of the luminaries and the ordering of the universe and the perpetual dispensation of beings, as by the condescension to the weakness of our nature—how the lofty, having come to be in the lowly, is both beheld in the lowly and does not descend from its height; how the Deity, interwoven with human nature, both becomes this and is that.
1:430
ἐπειδὴ γάρ, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, φύσιν οὐκ εἶχεν ἡ ἐναντία δύναμις ἀκράτῳ προσμῖξαι τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ παρουσίᾳ καὶ γυμνὴν ὑποστῆναι αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐμφάνειαν, ὡς ἂν εὔληπτον γένοιτο τῷ ἐπιζητοῦντι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὸ ἀντάλλαγμα, τῷ προκαλύμματι τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἐνε κρύφθη τὸ θεῖον, ἵνα κατὰ τοὺς λίχνους τῶν ἰχθύων τῷ δελέατι τῆς σαρκὸς συγκατασπασθῇ τὸ ἄγκιστρον τῆς θεότητος, καὶ οὕτω τῆς ζωῆς τῷ θανάτῳ εἰσοικισθείσης καὶ τῷ σκότῳ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐπιφανέντος ἐξαφανισθῇ τὸ τῷ φωτὶ καὶ τῇ ζωῇ κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον νοούμενον·
因為如前所說,那相反的勢力無力與神純全的臨在相混,也無力承受祂赤裸的顯現,於是,為使那為我們所作的交易,對尋求之人易於把握,神性便隱藏在我們本性的帷幕之下,好叫那神性的釣鉤,像貪食的魚一樣,連同肉體的餌一併被吞下;如此,生命既被引入死亡居住,光既在黑暗中照耀,那被視為與光和生命相反之物便得以消滅;
For since, as was said before, the contrary power had no power to mingle with the pure presence of God and to withstand his bare manifestation, in order that the exchange on our behalf might become easy to grasp for the one who sought it, the Deity was hidden under the veil of our nature, so that, as in the case of greedy fish, the hook of the Deity might be swallowed down along with the bait of the flesh, and thus, life having been brought to dwell in death and the light having shone in the darkness, that which is conceived as contrary to light and life might be made to vanish;
1:431
οὐ γὰρ ἔχει φύσιν οὔτε σκότος διαμένειν ἐν φωτὸς παρουσίᾳ, οὔτε θάνατον εἶναι ζωῆς ἐνεργούσης
因為黑暗的本性不能在光的臨在中存留,死亡也不能在生命運行時存在。
for it is not the nature of darkness to remain in the presence of light, nor of death to exist while life is active.
1:432
οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ κεφα λαίων τοῦ μυστηρίου τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἀναλαβόντες ἐντελῆ ποιησώμεθα τὴν ἀπολογίαν πρὸς τοὺς κατηγοροῦντας τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας, ὅτου χάριν δι' ἑαυτῆς ἡ θεότης τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην κατεργάζεται σωτηρίαν
因此,讓我們概括地重述這奧祕的脈絡,好向那些控告神聖安排的人作出完備的答辯——就是神性為何藉著自己成就人的救恩。
Therefore, having taken up the sequence of the mystery in summary, let us make complete our defense against those who accuse the divine dispensation—for what reason the Deity works out human salvation by means of itself.
1:433
δεῖ γὰρ διὰ πάν των τὸ θεῖον ἐν ταῖς πρεπούσαις ὑπολήψεσιν εἶναι καὶ μὴ τὸ μὲν ὑψηλῶς ἐπ' αὐτοῦ νοεῖσθαι, τὸ δὲ τῆς
因為對神性必須在各方面都持守相稱的觀念,不可使其中一事被以崇高的方式思想,而另一事卻被排除於
For the Deity must in all respects be held in fitting conceptions, and it must not be that one thing concerning it is conceived in a lofty manner, while another is cast out from the
1:434
θεο πρεποῦς ἀξίας ἐκβάλλεσθαι·
那配得神的尊榮之外;
worth befitting God;
1:435
ἀλλὰ πᾶν ὑψηλόν τε καὶ εὐσεβὲς νόημα δεῖ πάντως ἐπὶ θεοῦ πιστεύεσθαι, καὶ συνηρτῆσθαι δι' ἀκολουθίας τῷ ἑτέρῳ τὸ ἕτερον
反倒每一個崇高而虔敬的思想,都必須毫無例外地被相信是關乎神的,並且要按次序使各思想彼此相連。
but every lofty and pious thought must by all means be believed concerning God, and the one must be connected in due sequence with the other.
1:436
δέδεικ τοίνυν τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ σοφόν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ δυνατόν, τὸ φθορᾶς ἀνεπίδεκτον, πάντα τῷ λόγῳ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκονομίας ἐπιδεικνύμενα
那麼,已經顯明:良善、智慧、公義、能力、不能朽壞,這一切都在那關乎我們的安排之敘述中得以彰顯。
It has been shown, then, that the good, the wise, the just, the powerful, the unsusceptible to corruption, are all displayed in the account of the dispensation concerning us.
1:437
ἡ ἀγαθότης ἐν τῷ προελέσθαι σῶσαι τὸν ἀπολωλότα καταλαμβάνεται, ἡ σοφία καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν διεδείχθη, ἡ δύναμις ἐν τῷ γενέσθαι μὲν αὐτὸν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀν θρώπου καὶ σχήματι κατὰ τὸ ταπεινὸν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν καὶ ἐλπισθῆναι δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῷ θανάτῳ ἐγκρατηθῆναι, γενόμενον δὲ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἑαυτῷ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐργάσασθαι
那良善在祂選擇拯救那已滅亡之人的事上被領會;那智慧與公義在我們得救的方式上被彰顯;那能力則在於:祂照我們本性的卑微,成了人的樣式與形狀,且能照人的樣式被指望為可被死亡所挾制——然而既已如此,卻成就了那合乎祂自己、合乎祂本性的事。
The goodness is apprehended in the choosing to save the one who had perished; the wisdom and the justice were displayed in the manner of our salvation; the power, in his coming to be in the likeness and form of man according to the lowliness of our nature, and in his being able to be hoped, after the likeness of men, to be held fast by death—but, having come to be so, in working out what was proper to himself and according to his nature.
1:438
οἰκεῖον δὲ φωτὶ μὲν ὁ ἀφανισμὸς τοῦ σκότους, ζωῇ δὲ ἡ τοῦ θανά του καθαίρεσις
那合乎光的,乃是黑暗的消除;合乎生命的,乃是死亡的廢除。
And proper to light is the doing away of darkness, and to life the abolition of death.
1:439
ἐπεὶ οὖν τῆς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ παρενεχ θέντες τὸ κατ' ἀρχὰς τῆς ζωῆς ἐξετράπημεν καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ ἐγκατηνέχθημεν, τί τοῦ εἰκότος ἔξω παρὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου μανθάνομεν, εἰ ἡ καθαρότης τῶν ἐξ ἁμαρτίας μολυν θέντων ἐφάπτεται, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τῶν τεθνηκότων καὶ ἡ ὁδηγία τῶν πεπλανημένων, ὡς ἂν ὅ τε μολυσμὸς καθαρ θείη, καὶ ἡ πλάνη θεραπευθείη, καὶ εἰς τὴν ζωὴν τὸ τεθνηκὸς ἐπανέλθοι; Τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ φύσει γενέσθαι ἡμῶν τὴν θεότητα τοῖς μὴ λίαν μικροψύχως κατανοοῦσι τὰ ὄντα οὐδένα ἂν ἐκ τοῦ εὐλόγου ξενισμὸν ἐπαγάγοι
既然我們起初偏離了正路、從生命中轉開、被帶入死亡,那麼,我們從這奧祕中所學的,有甚麼是違反常理的呢——倘若潔淨臨到那被罪玷污的,生命臨到死人,引導臨到迷失者,好叫那污穢得潔、那迷誤得醫、那死的得以歸回生命?至於神性進入我們的本性中,對那些不過分狹隘地思考萬有的人,按理也不會帶來任何希奇。
Since, then, having been turned aside from the straight way, we at the beginning swerved from life and were borne down into death, what do we learn from the mystery that is outside the likely, if purity touches those defiled by sin, and life touches the dead, and guidance touches those who have gone astray, so that the defilement might be cleansed, the wandering healed, and the dead brought back to life? And that the Deity should come to be in our nature would, to those who consider the things that are not too small-mindedly, bring no strangeness on grounds of reasonableness.
1:440
τίς γὰρ οὕτω νήπιος τὴν ψυχὴν ὡς εἰς τὸ πᾶν βλέπων μὴ ἐν παντὶ πιστεύειν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον, καὶ ἐνδυόμενον καὶ ἐμπεριέχον καὶ ἐγ καθήμενον; τοῦ γὰρ ὄντος ἐξῆπται τὰ ὄντα, καὶ οὐκ ἔνεστιν εἶναί τι μὴ ἐν τῷ ὄντι τὸ εἶναι ἔχον
因為誰的心思這樣幼稚,以致觀看宇宙時,竟不信神性存於萬有之中——既穿戴於其中,又環抱萬有,又安坐於其內呢?因為萬有都繫於那「自有者」,凡其存在不在那自有者之中的,斷不能存在。
For who is so childish in soul as, looking to the universe, not to believe that the Deity is in everything—both clothing itself in it, and encompassing it, and seated within it? For beings are dependent upon Being, and it is not possible for anything to exist that does not have its being in the One who is.
1:441
εἰ οὖν ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν ἐκεῖνο, τί ἐπαισχύνον τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ γεγενῆσθαι διδάσκοντος τὸν οὐδὲ νῦν ἔξω τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἶναι πεπιστευμένον; εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ τρόπος τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν τοῦ θεοῦ παρουσίας οὐχ ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος ἐκείνῳ, ἀλλ' οὖν τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν εἶναι καὶ νῦν καὶ τότε κατὰ τὸ ἴσον διωμο λόγηται
既然萬有都在祂裡面,祂也在萬有之中,那麼他們為何要以這奧祕的安排為恥呢?這安排所教導的,就是神進入了人裡面——那連如今也被信為不在人之外的神。因為即使神今日臨在於我們的方式與那時不同,但祂無論今日或那時都在我們裡面,這一點同樣得到承認。
If, then, all things are in him and he is in all, why are they ashamed at the dispensation of the mystery, which teaches that God came to be in man—he who is believed to be not even now outside of man? For even if the manner of God's presence in us is not this same as that, nevertheless his being in us both now and then is equally confessed.
1:442
νῦν μὲν οὖν ἐγκέκραται ἡμῖν ὡς συνέχων ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὴν φύσιν·
如今,祂與我們相混,作那托住本性使之存在的;
Now, then, he is commingled with us as sustaining nature in being;
1:443
τότε δὲ κατεμίχθη πρὸς τὸ ἡμέ τερον, ἵνα τὸ ἡμέτερον τῇ πρὸς τὸ θεῖον ἐπιμιξίᾳ γένηται θεῖον, ἐξαιρεθὲν τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀντικειμένου τυραννίδος ἔξω γενόμενον·
但那時,祂與我們的本性相混,好叫我們的本性,藉著與神性相混,得以成為屬神的,從死亡中被救出,得以脫離那仇敵的暴政;
but then he was mingled with our nature, so that our nature, by the commingling with the Deity, might become divine, being rescued from death and coming to be outside the tyranny of the adversary;
1:444
ἡ γὰρ ἐκείνου ἀπὸ τοῦ θανά του ἐπάνοδος ἀρχὴ τῷ θνητῷ γένει τῆς εἰς τὴν ἀθάνατον ζωὴν ἐπανόδου γίγνεται
因為祂從死裡的歸回,便成了必死的族類歸回不朽生命的開端。
for his return from death becomes for the mortal race the beginning of the return into immortal life.
1:445
Ἀλλ' ἴσως τις ἐν τῇ τῆς δικαιοσύνης τε καὶ σοφίας ἐξετάσει τῆς κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ταύτην θεωρου μένης ἐνάγεται πρὸς τὸ νομίσαι ἀπάτην τινὰ τὴν τοιαύτην μέθοδον ἐπινενοῆσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῷ θεῷ·
但或許有人在考察這安排中所見的公義與智慧時,被引去揣測:神在這方法中為我們設了某種詭詐;
But perhaps someone, in the examination of the justice and wisdom contemplated in this dispensation, is led to suppose that some deceit was devised by God on our behalf in such a method;
1:446
τὸ γὰρ μὴ γυμνῇ τῇ θεότητι, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως κεκαλυμμένῃ, ἀγνοηθέντα παρὰ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, τὸν θεὸν ἐντὸς τοῦ κρατοῦντος γενέσθαι ἀπάτη τίς ἐστι τρόπον τινὰ καὶ παραλογισμός, ἐπείπερ ἴδιον τῶν ἀπατώντων ἐστὶ τὸ πρὸς ἕτερον τὰς τῶν ἐπιβουλευομένων ἐλπίδας τρέπειν καὶ ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ ἐλπισθὲν κατεργάζεσθαι
因為神竟進入那挾制者的權勢之內,不是以赤裸的神性,而是以人性遮蓋、如此不被仇敵識破——這在某種意義上是一種詭詐與騙術,因為欺騙者的特徵正是把所謀害之人的指望引向別處,並成就出與所指望不同的結果。
for that God should come to be within the one in power, not in bare Deity, but veiled by human nature, and so unrecognized by the enemy, is in a way a kind of deceit and trickery, since indeed it is proper to deceivers to turn the hopes of those they plot against toward something else, and to accomplish something other than what was hoped.
1:447
ἀλλ' ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν βλέπων πάντων μάλιστα καὶ τοῦτο τῆς δικαιοσύνης τε καὶ τῆς σοφίας εἶναι συνθή σεται
但那注目於真理的人,必比眾人更要承認:這事也屬於公義與智慧。
But he who looks to the truth will, more than anyone, agree that this too belongs to justice and wisdom.
1:448
δικαίου μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ νέμειν, σοφοῦ δὲ τὸ μήτε παρατρέπειν τὸ δίκαιον, μήτε τὸν ἀγαθὸν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας σκοπὸν ἀποχωρίζειν τῆς κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον κρίσεως, ἀλλὰ συνάπτειν ἀλλήλοις εὐμηχάνως ἀμφότερα, τῇ μὲν δικαιοσύνῃ τὸ κατ' ἀξίαν ἀντιδιδόντα, τῇ δὲ ἀγαθότητι τοῦ σκοποῦ τῆς φιλαν θρωπίας οὐκ ἐξιστάμενον
因為照各人所當得的報應各人,乃是公義的事;而既不歪曲公義,也不使那愛人之良善目的與按公義的審判相分離,反倒以巧妙的方式將二者彼此結合——一面照公義償還所當得的,一面不偏離那愛人之心的良善目的——乃是智慧的事。
For it belongs to the just to render to each according to desert; and to the wise neither to pervert the just, nor to separate the good aim of love for mankind from the judgment according to justice, but to join both to one another in a well-contrived manner—rendering to justice what is according to desert, while not departing from the goodness of the aim of love for mankind.
1:449
σκοπήσωμεν τοίνυν εἰ μὴ τὰ δύο ταῦτα τοῖς γεγονόσιν ἐνθεωρεῖται
那麼,讓我們考察這二者是否都在所發生之事中被看見。
Let us consider, then, whether these two are not contemplated in what has happened.
1:450
ἡ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ κατ' ἀξίαν ἀντίδοσις, δι' ἧς ὁ ἀπατεὼν ἀνταπατᾶται, τὸ δίκαιον δείκνυσιν, ὁ δὲ σκοπὸς τοῦ γιγνομένου μαρ τυρία τῆς τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος ἀγαθότητος γίγνεται
因為那按所當得的報應——藉此那欺騙者反被欺騙——顯明了公義;而所發生之事的目的,則成為那行事者良善的見證。
For the recompense according to desert, by which the deceiver is in turn deceived, shows the just; while the aim of what came to pass becomes a testimony of the goodness of the one who works it.
1:451
ἴδιον μὲν γὰρ τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὸ ἐκεῖνα νέμειν ἑκάστῳ, ὧν τις τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς αἰτίας προκατεβάλετο, ὥσπερ ἡ γῆ κατὰ τὰ γένη τῶν καταβληθέντων σπερμάτων καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἀντιδίδωσιν·
因為照各人自己先前所種下之事的原則與根由報應各人,乃是公義所固有的,正如地也按所撒種子的種類結出果實;
For it is proper to justice to render to each those things whose principles and causes he himself had laid down beforehand, just as the earth renders fruits also according to the kinds of seeds sown;
1:452
σοφίας δὲ τὸ ἐν τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς τῶν ὁμοίων ἀντιδόσεως μὴ ἐκπεσεῖν τοῦ βελτίονος
而在以同類償還同類的方式中,不偏離那更美的,乃是智慧所固有的。
and it is proper to wisdom, in the manner of rendering like for like, not to fall away from the better.
1:453
ὥσπερ γὰρ τῷ ἐδέσματι ὁμοίως παραμίγνυσι τὸ φάρμακον καὶ ὁ ἐπιβουλεύων καὶ ὁ τὸν
因為正如那心懷詭計的人,與那
For just as both the one who plots and the one who
1:454
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν τὸ δηλητήριον, ὁ δὲ τοῦ δηλητηρίου ἀλεξητήριον, καὶ οὐδὲν ὁ τρόπος τῆς θεραπείας τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς εὐερ γεσίας διελυμήνατο·
同樣將藥物摻入食物的人——但一個摻入毒藥,另一個摻入解毒之劑——而那療治的方式絲毫無損於那恩惠的目的;
likewise mixes the drug into the food—but the one mixes in poison, the other the antidote of the poison—and the manner of the treatment in no way spoiled the aim of the benefit;
1:455
εἰ γὰρ καὶ παρ' ἀμφοτέρων φαρ μάκου μίξις ἐν τροφῇ γίγνεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ἀποβλέψαντες τὸν μὲν ἐπαινοῦμεν, τῷ δὲ χαλεπαίνομεν·
因為縱然這二者都將藥摻入食物,但我們看其目的,便稱讚一個,又惱怒另一個;
for even if from both there comes a mixing of a drug in the food, yet, looking to the aim, we praise the one and are vexed with the other;
1:456
οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῷ μὲν κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον λόγῳ ἐκεῖνα ὁ ἀπατεὼν ἀντιλαμβάνει, ὧν τὰ σπέρματα διὰ τῆς ἰδίας προαιρέσεως κατεβάλετο·
照樣,在此也是如此:按公義的原則,那欺騙者所領受的報應,正是他自己藉其自由意志所種下之事的果實;
so also here, by the principle of justice the deceiver receives in return those things whose seeds he himself had sown through his own free choice;
1:457
ἀπατᾶται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προβλήματι ὁ προαπατήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῷ τῆς ἡδονῆς δελεάσματι·
因為他也被那人的遮蔽所欺騙——就是他這先前藉肉慾之餌欺騙了人的;
for he too is deceived by the screen of the man—he who first deceived man by the bait of pleasure;
1:458
ὁ δὲ σκοπὸς τῶν γιγνομένων ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον τὴν παραλλαγὴν ἔχει
然而所發生之事的目的,卻是向著更美的方向轉變。
but the aim of what comes to pass has its change toward the better.
1:459
ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ διαφθορᾷ τῆς φύσεως τὴν ἀπάτην ἐνήργησεν, ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἅμα καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ σοφὸς ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ καταφθαρέντος τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ τῆς ἀπάτης ἐχρήσατο, οὐ μόνον τὸν ἀπολωλότα διὰ τούτων εὐεργετῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τὴν ἀπώλειαν καθ' ἡμῶν ἐνεργήσαντα
因為一個施行欺騙是為了敗壞本性,但那位同時是公義、良善、智慧的,卻運用這欺騙的計謀來拯救那已被敗壞的——藉此不僅使那已滅亡的得益,連那向我們施行毀滅的也得了益處。
For the one worked the deceit for the corruption of nature, but the one who is at once just and good and wise used the device of the deceit for the salvation of the one who had been corrupted—benefiting through these things not only the one who had perished, but also the very one who had worked the perdition against us.
1:460
ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ προσεγγίσαι τῇ ζωῇ μὲν τὸν θάνατον, τῷ φωτὶ δὲ τὸ σκότος, τῇ ἀφθαρσίᾳ δὲ τὴν φθοράν, ἀφανισμὸς μὲν τοῦ χείρονος γίγνεται καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν μεταχώρησις, ὠφέλεια δὲ τοῦ ἀπὸ τούτων καθαιρομένου
因為死亡臨近生命、黑暗臨近光、敗壞臨近不朽,便帶來了那較劣之物的消除、其歸於無有,以及那從這些事中被潔淨之人的益處。
For from the approach of death to life, of darkness to light, of corruption to incorruption, there comes the doing away of the worse and its passing over into nonbeing, and a benefit to the one who is being cleansed from these things.
1:461
καθάπερ γάρ, ἀτιμοτέρας ὕλης τῷ χρυσῷ καταμιχθείσης, τῇ διὰ τοῦ πυρὸς δαπάνῃ τὸ ἀλλότριόν τε καὶ ἀπόβλητον οἱ θερα πευταὶ τοῦ χρυσίου καταναλώσαντες πάλιν ἐπανάγουσι πρὸς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν λαμπηδόνα τὴν προτιμοτέραν ὕλην·
因為正如當較劣的雜質混入黃金時,煉金者藉火焰的焚燒燒盡那異質而當棄之物,又使那更貴重的材料恢復其本性的光彩;
For just as, when baser material has been mingled with gold, those who treat gold consume away by the burning of fire what is foreign and to be rejected, and bring back again the more precious material to its natural brilliance;
1:462
οὐκ ἄπονος μέντοι γίνεται ἡ διάκρισις, χρόνῳ τοῦ πυρὸς τῇ ἀναλωτικῇ δυνάμει τὸ νόθον ἐξαφανίζοντος, πλὴν ἀλλὰ θεραπεία τίς ἐστι τοῦ χρυσίου τὸ ἐκτακῆναι αὐτὸ τὸ ἐπὶ λύμῃ τοῦ κάλλους ἐγκείμενον·
然而這分離並非全無痛苦,火藉其銷蝕之力,假以時日使那摻雜之物消失;但這畢竟是對黃金的一種療治,使那存於其中、有損其美之物得以熔去;
yet the separation does not come about without pain, the fire by its consuming power in time making the spurious vanish; nevertheless it is a kind of treatment of the gold, that what was lying in it to the marring of its beauty should be melted away;
1:463
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς καὶ σκότους καὶ εἴ τι κακίας ἔκγονον τῷ εὑρετῇ τοῦ κακοῦ περιφυέντων, ὁ προσεγγισμὸς τῆς θείας δυνάμεως πυρὸς δίκην ἀφανι σμὸν τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν κατεργασάμενος εὐεργετεῖ τῇ καθάρσει τὴν φύσιν, κἂν ἐπίπονος ἡ διάκρισιςᾖ
照樣,當死亡、敗壞、黑暗,以及惡的種種衍生物纏附在那邪惡的發明者身上時,神能的臨近,如同火一般,成就那違反本性之物的消除,藉著潔淨使本性得益,縱然這分離是痛苦的。
in the same way, when death and corruption and darkness and whatever offspring of vice had grown about the inventor of evil, the approach of the divine power, like fire, working the doing away of what is contrary to nature, benefits the nature by the cleansing, even if the separation be painful.
1:464
οὐκοῦν οὐδ' ἂν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου μὴ εἶναι δίκαιόν τε καὶ σωτήριον τὸ γεγονὸς ἀμφιβάλοιτο, εἴπερ εἰς αἴσθησιν τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἔλθοι
因此,連那仇敵自己也不能懷疑那所發生之事是公義而有拯救之效的,倘若他真能覺察到那益處。
Therefore not even by the adversary himself could it be doubted that what came to pass was just and saving, if indeed he should come to a perception of the benefit.
1:465
νυνὶ γὰρ καθάπερ οἱ ἐπὶ θερα πείᾳ τεμνόμενοί τε καὶ καιόμενοι χαλεπαίνουσι τοῖς θεραπεύουσι, τῇ ὀδύνῃ τῆς τομῆς δριμυσσόμενοι, εἰ δὲ τὸ ὑγιαίνειν διὰ τούτων προσγένοιτο καὶ ἡ τῆς καύσεως ἀλγηδὼν παρέλθοι, χάριν εἴσονται τοῖς τὴν θεραπείαν ἐπ' αὐτῶν ἐνεργήσασι·
因為如今正像那些為了療治而被割、被灼燒的人,因切割之痛的刺激而惱怒那醫治他們的人;但若藉著這些治療得了健康,灼燒的疼痛過去了,他們便會感激那在他們身上施行療治的人;
For now, just as those who for the sake of treatment are cut and cauterized are vexed with those who treat them, being stung by the pain of the incision; but if health should come to them through these things, and the pain of the cauterization pass away, they will be grateful to those who wrought the treatment upon them;
1:466
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ταῖς μακραῖς περιόδοις ἐξαιρεθέντος τοῦ κακοῦ τῆς φύσεως, τοῦ νῦν αὐτῇ καταμιχθέντος καὶ συμφυέντος, ἐπειδὰν ἡ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἀποκατάστασις τῶν νῦν ἐν κακίᾳ κειμέ νων γένηται, ὁμόφωνος ἡ εὐχαριστία παρὰ πάσης ἔσται τῆς κτίσεως, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ καθάρσει κεκολασμένων καὶ τῶν μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπιδεηθέντων καθάρσεως
照樣,當藉著那漫長的曲折路徑,那如今混入本性、與之長成一體的惡從本性中被除去時,當那些如今臥於惡中之人得以復原到古時的境況時,必有從全受造界發出的和諧感恩,無論是那些在潔淨中受了管教的,還是那些從起初就毫無需要潔淨的。
in the same way, when by the long circuits the evil has been removed from nature—the evil now mingled and grown together with it—when the restoration to the ancient state of those now lying in vice comes about, there will be a harmonious thanksgiving from all creation, both from those who were chastised in the cleansing and from those who had no need at all of cleansing.
1:467
ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα παραδίδωσι τὸ μέγα μυστήριον τῆς θείας ἐνανθρωπήσεως
這些事以及諸如此類的事,乃是神成肉身這偉大奧祕所傳給我們的。
These things and such as these the great mystery of the divine incarnation hands down.
1:468
δι' ὧν γὰρ κατεμίχθη τῇ ἀνθρω πότητι, διὰ πάντων τῶν τῆς φύσεως ἰδιωμάτων γενό μενος, γενέσεώς τε καὶ ἀνατροφῆς καὶ αὐξήσεως, καὶ μέχρι τῆς τοῦ θανάτου πείρας διεξελθών, τὰ προειρη μένα πάντα κατείργασται, τόν τε ἄνθρωπον τῆς κακίας ἐλευθερῶν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τῆς κακίας εὑρετὴν ἰώμενος
因為祂藉以與人性相混的那些事,既經歷了本性的一切特性——出生、養育、成長,並一直經歷到嘗死的地步——便成就了前面所說的一切事,既釋放人脫離惡,也醫治了那惡的發明者本身。
For by those things through which he was commingled with humanity, having come to be through all the properties of nature—birth and rearing and growth, and having gone through even to the experience of death—he wrought all the things aforesaid, both freeing man from vice and healing the very inventor of vice.
1:469
ἴασις γάρ ἐστιν ἀρρωστίας ἡ τοῦ νοσήματος κάθαρσις, κἂν ἐπίπονοςᾖ
因為疾病的潔淨就是病症的醫治,縱然這是痛苦的。
For the cleansing of the disease is the healing of the sickness, even if it be painful.
1:470
Ἀκόλουθον δὲ πάντως τὸν πρὸς τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν ἀνακιρνάμενον διὰ πάντων δέξασθαι τῶν ἰδιωμάτων αὐ τῆς τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς συνανάκρασιν
那位與我們的本性相混者,按理必然要藉著本性的一切特性,領受與我們的交融。
And it is by all means consistent that the one who was being commingled with our nature should receive, through all its properties, the co-mingling with us.
1:471
καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ τὸν ῥύπον τῶν ἱματίων ἐκπλύνοντες οὐ τὰ μὲν ἐῶσι τῶν μολυσμάτων, τὰ δὲ ἀπορρύπτουσιν, ἀλλ' ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἄχρι τέλους ἐκκαθαίρουσι τῶν κηλίδων ἅπαν τὸ ὕφασμα, ὡς ἂν ὁμότιμον ἑαυτῷ δι' ὅλου τὸ ἱμάτιον γένοιτο, κατὰ τὸ ἴσον λαμπρυνθὲν ἐκ τῆς πλύσεως·
因為正如那洗淨衣服污垢的人,不是留下一些污漬、洗去另一些,乃是從頭到尾將整匹布的污點都潔淨,好使衣服全幅變得均勻一致,因洗滌而同樣潔白;
For just as those who wash out the filth of garments do not leave some of the stains and wash away others, but cleanse the whole fabric of its spots from beginning to end, so that the garment may become uniform with itself throughout, equally brightened by the washing;
1:472
οὕτως, μολυνθείσης τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς ἐν ἀρχῇ τε καὶ τελευτῇ καὶ τοῖς διὰ μέσου πᾶσιν, ἔδει διὰ πάντων γενέσθαι τὴν ἐκπλύνουσαν δύναμιν, καὶ μὴ τὸ μέν τι θεραπεῦσαι τῷ καθαρσίῳ, τὸ δὲ περιιδεῖν ἀθεράπευτον
照樣,既然人的生命在其起始、終末,以及其間的一切上都被罪玷污了,那潔淨的能力就必須遍及全部,不可只潔淨一部分而忽略另一部分使之不得醫治。
so, since human life had been defiled by sin at its beginning and its end and in all the things between, it was needful that the cleansing power should come to be through all, and not heal one part by the cleansing while overlooking another part unhealed.
1:473
τούτου χάριν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν δύο πέρασιν ἑκατέρωθεν διειλημμένης, τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχήν φημι καὶ τὸ τέλος, καθ' ἑκάτερον εὑρίσκεται πέρας ἡ διορθωτικὴ τῆς φύσεως δύναμις, καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἁψαμένη καὶ μέχρι τοῦ τέλους ἑαυτὴν ἐπεκ
為這緣故,我們的生命既兩端各被一個界限所限——我是指起始與終末——那扶正本性的能力便在每一端都被尋見,既觸及了起始,又將自己延伸直到終末,
For this reason, our life being bounded on either side by two limits—I mean the beginning and the end—at each limit the power that sets nature right is found, both having touched the beginning and having extended itself even to the end
1:474
τείνασα καὶ τὰ διὰ μέσου τούτων πάντα διαλαβοῦσα
並包羅了這二者之間的一切。
and having comprehended all the things between these.
1:475
μιᾶς δὲ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις τῆς εἰς τὴν ζωὴν οὔσης παρό δου, πόθεν ἔδει τὸν εἰσιόντα πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσοικισθῆναι τῷ βίῳ; ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, φησὶ τυχὸν ὁ διαπτύων ὡς αἰσχρόν τε καὶ ἄδοξον τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης γενέσεως
但既然眾人進入生命的入口只有一個,那進到我們中間的,理當從何處被安置進入人生呢?「從天上,」那鄙視人之降生方式為可恥、不光彩的人,或許這樣說。
But since there is one entrance into life for all men, from where ought the one entering in to us to have been settled into life? "From heaven," perhaps says the one who spurns as shameful and inglorious the manner of human birth.
1:476
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦν ἐν οὐρανῷ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, οὐδέ τις ἐν τῇ ὑπερ κοσμίῳ ζωῇ κακίας νόσος ἐπεχωρίαζεν
但人性不在天上,惡的疾病也不存於那超乎世界的生命之中。
But the human was not in heaven, nor did any disease of vice dwell in the supramundane life.
1:477
ὁ δὲ τῷ ἀν θρώπῳ καταμιγνύμενος τῷ σκοπῷ τῆς ὠφελείας ἐποιεῖτο τὴν συνανάκρασιν
而那位與人相混者,乃是以使人得益為目的而行這交融。
And he who was being commingled with man made the co-mingling with the aim of benefit.
1:478
ἔνθα τοίνυν τὸ κακὸν οὐκ ἦν, οὐδὲ ὁ ἀνθρώπινος ἐπολιτεύετο βίος, πῶς ἐπιζητεῖ τις ἐκεῖθεν τῷ θεῷ περιπλακῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχὶ ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ ἀνθρώπου τι εἴδωλον καὶ ὁμοίωμα; τίς δ' ἂν ἐγένετο τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἡ διόρθωσις, εἰ τοῦ ἐπιγείου ζῴου νενοσηκότος ἕτερόν τι τῶν οὐρανίων τὴν θείαν ἐπιμιξίαν ἐδέξατο; οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ θεραπευθῆναι τὸν κάμνοντα, μὴ τοῦ πονοῦντος μέρους ἰδιαζόντως δεξα μένου τὴν ἴασιν
那麼,在那惡所不在、人的生活也不在其中之處,人怎能在那裡與神交織呢?或者說,那交織的不是人,乃是人的某種幻影與相似?倘若當那屬地的活物患病時,卻是某種屬天之物領受了神聖的交融,我們本性的扶正又從何談起呢?因為病人不可能得醫治,除非那患病的部分本身特別地領受醫療。
Where, then, the evil was not, nor did human life have its conduct, how does anyone seek that man should there be interwoven with God—or rather, not man, but some phantom and likeness of man? And what setting-right of our nature would there have come about, if, when the earthly living being was diseased, some other of the heavenly things had received the divine commingling? For it is not possible for the sick to be healed, unless the suffering part itself in particular receive the cure.
1:479
εἰ οὖν τὸ μὲν κάμνον ἐπὶ γῆς ἦν, ἡ δὲ θεία δύναμις τοῦ κάμνοντος μὴ ἐφήψατο, πρὸς τὸ ἑαυ τῆς βλέπουσα πρέπον, ἄχρηστος ἦν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἡ περὶ τὰ μηδὲν ἡμῖν ἐπικοινωνοῦντα τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἀσχο λία
那麼,倘若那患病的部分在地上,而神的能力卻顧念自身的相稱、不肯觸及那患病之處,那麼神能去忙於那些與我們毫無相干之事,對人便毫無用處了。
If, then, the sick part was on earth, but the divine power did not touch the sick part, looking to its own fittingness, the divine power's occupation with things that in no way share with us would have been useless to man.
1:480
τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀπρεπὲς ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος ἴσον, εἴπερ ὅλως θεμιτόν ἐστιν ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὴν κακίαν ἀπρεπὲς ἐννοεῖν
因為論到神性,凡屬不合宜的都是同等的——倘若除了惡之外,竟還容許設想任何不合宜之事的話。
For what is unfitting is equal in the case of the Deity—if indeed it is at all permissible to conceive anything unfitting besides vice.
1:481
πλὴν τῷ μικροψύχως ἐν τούτῳ κρίνοντι τὴν θείαν μεγαλειότητα, ἐν τῷ μὴ δέξασθαι τῶν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἰδιωμάτων τὴν κοινωνίαν, οὐδὲν μᾶλλον παραμυ θεῖται τὸ ἄδοξον οὐρανίῳ σώματι ἢ ἐπιγείῳ συσχημα τισθῆναι τὸ θεῖον
但對那在這事上狹隘地評斷神聖威嚴的人——就是不肯接受神與我們本性之特性相交的人——說神性被塑成屬天之體的樣式,並不比被塑成屬地之體更能緩和那所謂的失尊。
But to the one who in this matter judges the divine majesty small-mindedly—in his refusal to accept the fellowship of the properties of our nature—it is no more a comfort to the indignity that the Deity should be fashioned into the likeness of a heavenly body than of an earthly one.
1:482
τοῦ γὰρ ὑψίστου καὶ ἀπροσίτου κατὰ τὸ ὕψος τῆς φύσεως ἡ κτίσις πᾶσα κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἐπὶ τὸ κάτω ἀφέστηκε, καὶ ὁμοτίμως αὐτῷ τὸ πᾶν ὑποβέβηκε
因為按其本性的崇高,全受造界都同等地遠處於那至高、不可接近者之下,萬有都被同等地置於祂以下。
For from the Most High and Inaccessible, according to the height of his nature, all creation stands at an equal distance below, and the whole has been ranked equally beneath him.
1:483
τὸ γὰρ καθ' ὅλου ἀπρόσιτον οὔ τινι μέν ἐστι προσιτόν, τῷ δὲ ἀπροσπέλαστον, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἴσης πάντων τῶν ὄντων ὑπερανέστηκεν
因為那一般而言不可接近的,不是對這一個可接近、對那一個卻不可靠近,乃是同等地超越於萬有之上。
For that which is in general inaccessible is not accessible to one and unapproachable to another, but stands above all beings equally.
1:484
οὔτε οὖν ἡ γῆ πορρωτέρω τῆς ἀξίας ἐστίν, οὔτε ὁ οὐρανὸς πλησιαίτερος, οὔτε τὰ ἐν ἑκατέρῳ τῶν στοιχείων ἐνδιαιτώμενα διαφέρει τι ἀλλήλων ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, ὡς τὰ μὲν ἐφάπτεσθαι τῆς ἀπροσίτου φύ σεως, τὰ δὲ ἀποκρίνεσθαι, ἢ οὕτω γ' ἂν μὴ διὰ πάντων ἐπ' ἴσης διήκειν τὴν τὸ πᾶν ἐπικρατοῦσαν δύναμιν ὑπο νοήσαιμεν, ἀλλ' ἔν τισι πλεονάζουσαν, ἐν ἑτέροις ἐνδε εστέραν εἶναι, καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἔλαττόν τε καὶ πλέον καὶ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον διαφορᾷ σύνθετον ἐκ τοῦ ἀκολούθου τὸ θεῖον ἀναφανήσεται, αὐτὸ πρὸς ἑαυτὸ μὴ συμβαῖνον, εἴπερ ἡμῶν πόρρωθεν ὑπονοοῖτο εἶναι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς φύσεως, ἑτέρῳ δέ τινι γειτνιῶν καὶ εὔληπτον ἐκ τοῦ σύνεγγυς γίγνοιτο
那麼,地既不更遠離神聖的尊榮,天也不更近;居於這兩種元素中任一的事物,在這方面也彼此毫無分別,以致某些能觸及那不可接近的本性,另一些卻被排除在外;否則我們就得設想那掌管宇宙的能力並非均等地貫透萬有,乃是在某些中有餘、在另一些中不足;如此,神性便因多寡、大小、強弱的差異而顯為複合的、與自身不合——倘若按本性的原理被設想為遠離我們,卻又因毗鄰某物、藉近處而成為易於把握的。
Neither, then, is the earth further from the divine worth, nor is heaven nearer, nor do the things dwelling in either of the elements differ at all from one another in this respect, so that some should touch the inaccessible nature while others are excluded; or otherwise we should suppose that the power which masters the universe does not pervade all things equally, but abounds in some and is more deficient in others, and the Deity, by the difference of less and more, of greater and lesser, would consequently appear composite, not agreeing with itself, if it were supposed by the principle of nature to be far from us, yet, being neighbor to some other thing, became easy to grasp by reason of nearness.
1:485
ἀλλ' ὁ ἀληθὴς λόγος ἐπὶ τῆς ὑψη λῆς ἀξίας οὔτε κάτω βλέπει διὰ συγκρίσεως, οὔτε ἄνω·
但關於那崇高尊榮的真確說法,既不藉比較向下看,也不向上看;
But the true account concerning the lofty worth looks neither downward by comparison nor upward;
1:486
πάντα γὰρ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἐπιστατοῦσαν δύναμιν ὑποβέβηκεν, ὥστε, εἰ τὴν ἐπίγειον φύσιν ἀνα ξίαν τῆς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον οἰήσονται συμπλοκῆς, οὐδ' ἂν ἄλλη τις εὑρεθείη τὸ ἄξιον ἔχουσα
因為萬有都同等地處於那主宰宇宙之能力之下,以致他們若認為屬地的本性不配與神性交織,那麼也找不到任何別的具備此資格的了。
for all things equally stand beneath the power that presides over the universe, so that, if they shall deem the earthly nature unworthy of the interweaving with the Deity, neither would any other be found that has the worthiness.
1:487
εἰ δὲ ἐπ' ἴσης πάντα τῆς ἀξίας ἀπολιμπάνεται, ἓν πρέπον ἐστὶ τῷ θεῷ τὸ εὐεργετεῖν τὸν δεόμενον
但若萬有都同等地不及那尊榮,那麼唯有一事是配得神的:就是施恩給那有需要的。
But if all things equally fall short of the worth, one thing alone is fitting for God: to benefit the one in need.
1:488
ὅπου τοίνυν ἦν ἡ νόσος, ἐκεῖ φοιτῆσαι τὴν ἰωμένην δύναμιν ὁμολογοῦντες, τί ἔξω τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπολήψεως πεπιστεύκαμεν; Ἀλλὰ κωμῳδοῦσι τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπον διαθρυλλοῦσι, καὶ οἴονται διὰ τού των ἐπιγέλαστον ποιεῖν τὸ μυστήριον, ὡς ἀπρεπὲς ὂν θεῷ διὰ τοιαύτης εἰσόδου τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου κοινωνίας ἐφάψασθαι
那麼,既承認那醫治的能力到那有疾病之處去探訪,我們所信的有甚麼是違背那配得神之觀念的呢?然而他們把我們的本性當作笑柄,喋喋不休地譏議那降生的方式,以為藉此能使這奧祕變得可笑,彷彿神藉這樣的入口來觸及人類生活的相交,乃是不合宜的。
Where, then, the disease was, there confessing that the healing power came to visit, what have we believed that is outside the conception befitting God? But they make a comedy of our nature, and harp on the manner of birth, and think by these things to make the mystery ridiculous, as though it were unfitting for God to touch the fellowship of human life through such an entrance.
1:489
ἀλλ' ἤδη περὶ τούτου καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται λόγοις, ὅτι μόνον αἰσχρὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ φύσει τὸ κακόν ἐστι καὶ εἴ τι πρὸς τὴν κακίαν οἰκείως ἔχει
但關於這事,在前面的論述中已經說過:唯有惡按其本性是可恥的,以及一切與惡相近之物。
But concerning this it has already been said in the preceding discourses, that only evil is shameful to its own nature, and whatever is akin to vice.
1:490
ἡ δὲ τῆς φύσεως ἀκολουθία, θείῳ βουλή ματι καὶ νόμῳ διαταχθεῖσα, πόρρω τῆς κατὰ κακίαν ἐστὶ διαβολῆς, ἢ οὕτω γ' ἂν ἐπὶ τὸν δημιουργὸν ἡ κατη γορία τῆς φύσεως ἐπανίοι, εἴ τι τῶν περὶ αὐτὴν ὡς αἰσχρόν τε καὶ ἀπρεπὲς διαβάλλοιτο
但那由神的旨意與律法所安排的本性進程,遠離那以惡為由的毀謗;否則,這對本性的控告就會歸到造物主身上,倘若本性中任何事被毀謗為可恥、不合宜的話。
But the sequence of nature, ordered by the divine will and law, is far from the slander on the ground of vice; or otherwise the accusation against nature would go back upon the Creator, if anything pertaining to it should be slandered as shameful and unfitting.
1:491
εἰ οὖν μόνης κακίας τὸ θεῖον κεχώρισται, φύσις δὲ κακία οὐκ ἔστι, τὸ δὲ μυστήριον ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ γενέσθαι τὸν θεόν, οὐκ ἐν κακίᾳ λέγει, ἡ δὲ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τὸν βίον εἴσοδος μία ἐστί, δι' ἧς παράγεται ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν τὸ γεννώμενον, τίνα νομοθετοῦσιν ἕτερον τρόπον τῷ θεῷ τῆς εἰς τὸν βίον παρόδου οἱ ἐπισκεφθῆναι μὲν παρὰ τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἀσθενήσασαν ἐν κακίᾳ τὴν φύσιν εὔλογον κρίνοντες, πρὸς δὲ τὸν τῆς ἐπισκέψεως
那麼,既然神性唯獨與惡相分,而本性並非惡,且這奧祕所說的是神進入了人裡面、而非進入惡中,又既然人進入生命只有一個入口、那被生者藉此被帶入生命——那麼,這些人為神規定的進入生命的方式還能是甚麼別樣的呢?他們既認為那在惡中患病的本性受神能眷顧是合理的,卻又對那眷顧的
If, then, the Deity is separated from vice alone, and nature is not vice, and the mystery says that God came to be in man, not in vice, and there is one entrance of man into life, through which the one being born is brought into life—what other manner of entrance into life do they prescribe for God, these who judge it reasonable that nature, having fallen sick in vice, should be visited by the divine power, but who are displeased with the manner
1:492
τρόπον δυσαρε στούμενοι, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι πᾶσα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἡ κατα σκευὴ τοῦ σώματος ὁμοτίμως ἔχει, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐν ταύτῃ τῶν πρὸς τὴν σύστασιν τῆς ζωῆς συντελούντων ὡς ἄτιμόν τι ἢ πονηρὸν διαβάλλεται; πρὸς ἕνα γὰρ σκοπὸν ἡ τῶν ὀργανικῶν μελῶν διασκευὴ πᾶσα συντέτακται
方式不滿,竟不知道身體的整個構造,就其自身而言,是同等可敬的,其中那些有助於構成生命的事物,沒有一樣可被毀謗為不光彩或卑賤的?因為一切器官肢體的安排,都是朝著一個目的而被排列的。
of the visitation, not knowing that the whole construction of the body is, in relation to itself, of equal honor, and that in it none of the things contributing to the constitution of life is slandered as dishonorable or base? For the whole arrangement of the organic members is ordered toward one aim.
1:493
ὁ δὲ σκοπός ἐστι τὸ διαμένειν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ τὸ ἀνθρώ πινον
這目的就是使人得以在生命中延續。
And the aim is that the human should continue in life.
1:494
τὰ μὲν οὖν λοιπὰ τῶν ὀργάνων τὴν παροῦσαν συνέχει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωήν, ἄλλα πρὸς ἄλλην ἐνέργειαν μεμερισμένα, δι' ὧν ἡ αἰσθητική τε καὶ ἐνεργητικὴ δύναμις οἰκονομεῖται·
那其餘的器官維持人現今的生命,各被分派於不同的功能,藉此那感知與行動的能力得以運作;
Now the rest of the organs maintain the present life of men, being apportioned, different ones to different activities, through which the perceptive and active power is administered;
1:495
τὰ δὲ γεννητικὰ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔχει τὴν πρόνοιαν, δι' ἑαυτῶν τῇ φύσει τὴν διαδοχὴν ἀντεισά γοντα
但那生殖的器官則為將來作預備,藉自身將傳承引入本性。
but the generative organs have the forethought of the future, by themselves introducing succession into nature.
1:496
εἰ οὖν πρὸς τὸ χρειῶδες βλέποις, τίνος ἂν εἴη τῶν τιμίων εἶναι νομιζομένων ἐκεῖνα δεύτερα; τίνος δὲ οὐκ ἂν προτιμότερα κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον κρίνοιτο; οὐ γὰρ ὀφθαλμῷ καὶ ἀκοῇ καὶ γλώσσῃ, ἢ ἄλλῳ τινὶ τῶν αἰσθη τηρίων πρὸς τὸ διηνεκὲς τὸ γένος ἡμῶν διεξάγεται·
那麼,若你著眼於用處,這些器官豈會次於那些被視為可敬之物中的哪一樣呢?按理,它們豈不比甚麼都更當被判為可敬呢?因為我們的族類得以延續至永遠,並非藉著眼、耳、舌,或任何別的感官;
If, then, you should look to usefulness, of which of the things deemed honorable would those be second? And of what would they not, in reason, be judged more honorable? For it is not by eye and ear and tongue, or any other of the sense-organs, that our race is carried through to perpetuity;
1:497
ταῦτα γάρ, καθὼς εἴρηται, τῆς παρούσης ἐστὶν ἀπολαύσεως·
因為如前所說,這些是屬於現今的享用的;
for these, as has been said, belong to the present enjoyment;
1:498
ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκείνοις ἡ ἀθανασία συντηρεῖται τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι, ὡς ἀεὶ καθ' ἡμῶν ἐνεργοῦντα τὸν θάνατον ἄπρακτον εἶναι τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἀνήνυτον, πάντοτε πρὸς τὸ λεῖπον διὰ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων ἑαυτὴν ἀντεισαγούσης τῆς φύσεως
但人類的不朽卻是在那些器官中得以保存,以致那不斷向我們發動攻擊的死亡,在某種意義上是徒勞而無功的,因為本性總是藉著後來之人,補足那所失去的。
but in those organs immortality is preserved for humanity, so that death, ever active against us, is in a way ineffective and unaccomplishing, nature ever introducing itself in place of what is lost through those who come after.
1:499
τί οὖν ἀπρεπὲς περιέχει ἡμῶν τὸ μυστήριον, εἰ διὰ τούτων κατεμίχθη ὁ θεὸς τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ βίῳ, δι' ὧν ἡ φύσις πρὸς τὸν θάνατον μάχεται; Ἀλλὰ μεταβάντες ἀπὸ τούτου δι' ἑτέρων πάλιν κακίζειν ἐπιχειροῦσι τὸν λόγον καί φασιν, εἰ καλὸν καὶ πρέπον τῷ θεῷ τὸ γενόμενον, τί ἀνεβάλετο τὴν εὐεργε σίαν; τί δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἀρχαῖς οὔσης τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ πλέον αὐτῆς πρόοδον ὑπετέμετο; πρὸς δὲ τοῦτο σύντομος ὁ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐστὶ λόγος, ὅτι σοφίᾳ γέγονε καὶ τοῦ λυσιτελοῦντος τῇ φύσει προμηθείᾳ ἡ πρὸς τὴν εὐερ γεσίαν ἡμῶν ἀναβολή
那麼,若神藉著那些器官——就是本性藉以與死亡爭戰的器官——與人類生活相混,我們的奧祕又有甚麼不合宜之處呢?但他們從這一點轉過來,又試圖藉別的途徑貶低這教義,說:若那所發生之事是美善的、配得神的,祂為何延遲這恩惠?又為何在惡尚在起初之時,不截斷它進一步的發展?對此,我們的回答很簡短:那對我們之恩惠的延遲,乃是出於智慧,出於對本性有益之事的籌劃。
What, then, that is unfitting does our mystery contain, if through those organs God was commingled with human life, through which nature wars against death? But passing on from this, they attempt again by other means to disparage the doctrine, and they say: if what came to pass was beautiful and fitting to God, why did he defer the benefit? And why, when vice was in its beginnings, did he not cut short its further advance? To this our answer is brief: that it was in wisdom and in providence for what is profitable to nature that the deferral of the benefit to us came about.
1:500
καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν σωματικῶν νοσημάτων, ὅταν τις διεφθορὼς χυμὸς ὑφέρπῃ τοὺς πόρους, πρὶν ἅπαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν ἐκκαλυφθῆναι τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐγκείμενον, οὐ καταφαρμακεύεται τοῖς πυκνοῦσι τὸ σῶμα παρὰ τῶν τεχνικῶς μεθοδευόντων τὰ πάθη, ἀλλ' ἀναμένουσι τὸ ἐνδομυχοῦν ἅπαν ἔξω γενέσθαι, καὶ οὕτω γυμνῷ τῷ πάθει τὴν ἰατρείαν προσά γουσιν
因為在身體疾病的情形上也是如此:每當某種敗壞的體液潛行於脈管之下,在那潛伏於內、違反本性之物尚未全被引到表面之前,那些以巧妙方法療治病患的人,並不用那收斂閉合身體的藥物,乃是等候那一切潛藏於內的都來到外面,然後才在病患顯露時施以醫治。
For indeed, in the case of bodily diseases too, whenever some corrupt humor creeps beneath the passages, before all the unnatural matter lying within has been brought up to the surface, those who treat afflictions by skillful method do not medicate with the things that close up the body, but they wait for all that lurks within to come outside, and so apply the cure to the malady when it is laid bare.
1:501
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἅπαξ ἐνέσκηψε τῇ φύσει τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἡ τῆς κακίας νόσος, ἀνέμεινεν ὁ τοῦ παν τὸς θεραπευτὴς μηδὲν ὑπολειφθῆναι τῆς πονηρίας εἶδος ἐγκεκρυμμένον τῇ φύσει
既然惡的疾病一旦在人類的本性上發作,那位醫治宇宙者便等候,直到本性中沒有任何形式的邪惡仍隱藏未現。
Since, then, once the disease of vice had broken out upon the nature of humanity, the Healer of the universe waited until no form of wickedness should be left hidden in nature.
1:502
διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εὐθὺς μετὰ τὸν φθόνον καὶ τὴν ἀδελφοκτονίαν τοῦ Κάιν προσάγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν θεραπείαν·
為這緣故,祂並未在該隱的嫉妒與弒兄之後,立刻將醫治帶給人;
For this reason he does not bring the cure to man straightway after the envy and the fratricide of Cain;
1:503
οὔπω γὰρ τῶν ἐπὶ Νῶε καταφθαρέντων ἡ κακία ἐξέλαμψεν, οὐδὲ τῆς Σοδομι τικῆς παρανομίας ἡ χαλεπὴ νόσος ἀνεκαλύφθη, οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων θεομαχία, οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων ὑπερη φανία, οὐδὲ ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ θεοῦ μιαιφονία, οὐδὲ ἡ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου παράνομος παιδοφονία, οὐδὲ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὅσα τε μνημονεύεται καὶ ὅσα ἔξω τῆς ἱστορίας ἐν ταῖς καθεξῆς γενεαῖς κατεπράχθη, πολυτρόπως τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ ῥίζης ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων προαιρέσεσι βλαστανούσης
因為那挪亞時代被毀滅之人的惡尚未顯露,所多瑪不法那可怕的疾病尚未揭開,埃及人與神爭戰、亞述人的狂傲、猶太人對神聖徒的殺戮流血、希律對嬰孩的不法屠殺,以及一切其他被記載的、並在後代中於史冊之外所行的事——惡的根在人的自由意志中以種種方式發芽——都尚未顯明。
for not yet had the vice of those destroyed in Noah's time flashed forth, nor had the grievous disease of the Sodomite lawlessness been revealed, nor the Egyptians' fighting against God, nor the Assyrians' arrogance, nor the Jews' bloody murder against the saints of God, nor the lawless slaughter of children by Herod, nor all the other things that are recorded and that, outside of history, were perpetrated in the generations following, the root of evil sprouting in manifold ways in the free choices of men.
1:504
ἐπεὶ οὖν πρὸς τὸ ἀκρό τατον ἔφθασε μέτρον ἡ κακία, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔτι πονηρίας εἶδος ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀτόλμητον ἦν, ὡς ἂν διὰ πάσης τῆς ἀρρωστίας προχωρήσειεν ἡ θεραπεία, τούτου χάριν οὐκ ἀρχομένην, ἀλλὰ τελειωθεῖσαν θεραπεύει τὴν νόσον
既然惡已達到其極致的程度,人中間再沒有任何形式的邪惡是未曾被嘗試的,好叫那醫治能遍及整個病症,為這緣故,祂醫治這疾病,不是在它開始之時,乃是在它已臻完備之時。
Since, then, vice had reached its uttermost measure, and no form of wickedness was any longer left undared among men, so that the cure might proceed through the whole of the sickness, for this reason he heals the disease not when it was beginning, but when it had been brought to completion.
1:505
Εἰ δέ τις ἐλέγχειν οἴεται τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὸ προσαχθῆναι τὴν θεραπείαν ἔτι πλημ μελεῖται διὰ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ὁ ἀνθρώπινος βίος, ὑποδείγματί τινι τῶν γνωρίμων ὁδηγηθήτω πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν
但若有人以為能駁倒我們的論證,理由是即使在醫治施行之後,人的生命仍因罪而陷於迷誤之中,那就讓他藉某個熟悉的例子被引向真理。
But if anyone thinks to refute our argument, on the ground that even after the cure was applied, human life is still in error through sins, let him be guided to the truth by some familiar example.
1:506
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄφεως, εἰ κατὰ κεφαλῆς τὴν καιρίαν λάβοι, οὐκ εὐθὺς συννεκροῦται τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ὁ κατόπιν ὁλκός, ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν τέθνηκε, τὸ δὲ οὐραῖον ἔτι ἐψύχωται τῷ ἰδίῳ θυμῷ καὶ τῆς ζωτικῆς κινήσεως οὐκ ἐστέρηται, οὕτως ἔστι καὶ τὴν κακίαν ἰδεῖν τῷ μὲν καιρίῳ πληγεῖσαν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς λειψάνοις ἑαυτῆς ἔτι διοχλοῦσαν τὸν βίον
因為正如蛇的情形:若牠頭部受了致命的一擊,那後面的軀體並不立刻隨頭一同死去,乃是頭已死了,而尾部仍憑其自身的活力而動,未被奪去生命的運動;照樣,也可以看見惡在其致命之處已被擊中,卻仍在其殘餘中攪擾人生。
For just as in the case of the serpent, if it receive the mortal blow upon the head, the coil behind does not at once die together with the head, but the head has died, while the tail part is still animated by its own vital force and is not deprived of vital motion; so it is possible also to see vice struck in its vital part, yet still in its remnants troubling life.
1:507
ἀλλ' ἀφέντες καὶ τὸ περὶ τούτων τὸν λόγον τοῦ μυστηρίου μέμφεσθαι, τὸ μὴ διὰ πάντων διήκειν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν πίστιν ἐν αἰτίᾳ ποιοῦνται
但他們撇開以這些理由對奧祕教義的指控,又以信仰未能遍及所有人為控告。
But, leaving aside even the charge against the doctrine of the mystery on these grounds, they make it a matter of accusation that the faith does not pervade all men.
1:508
καὶ τί δήποτε, φασίν, οὐκ ἐπὶ
他們說,為何那恩典不臨到
And why ever, they say, did the grace not come upon
1:509
πάντας ἦλθεν ἡ χάρις, ἀλλὰ τινῶν προσθεμένων τῷ λόγῳ οὐ μικρόν ἐστι τὸ ὑπολει πόμενον μέρος, ἢ μὴ βουληθέντος τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶσιν ἀφθόνως τὴν εὐεργεσίαν νεῖμαι, ἢ μὴ δυνηθέντος πάντως; ὧν οὐθέτερον καθαρεύει τῆς μέμψεως
眾人,反倒只有一些人歸附了這道,而那被撇下的部分不在少數——莫非是神不願將恩惠毫無保留地分給眾人,或竟是全然不能?這二者沒有一個是無可指責的。
all, but, some having joined themselves to the word, no small is the part that is left behind—either God not willing to apportion the benefit ungrudgingly to all, or not being at all able? Of which neither is free from blame.
1:510
οὔτε γὰρ ἀβούλητον εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν προσήκει τῷ θεῷ, οὔτε ἀδύνατον
因為良善之事,無論是不為神所願,還是不能成就,都是不相宜的。
For neither is it fitting that the good should be unwilled by God, nor that it should be impossible.
1:511
εἰ οὖν ἀγαθόν τι ἡ πίστις, διὰ τί, φασίν, οὐκ ἐπὶ πάντας ἡ χάρις; εἰ μὲν οὖν ταῦτα καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ λόγῳ κατεσκευάζετο, τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θείου βουλήματος ἀποκληροῦσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώ ποις τὴν πίστιν, τῶν μὲν καλουμένων, τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν ἀμοιρούντων τῆς κλήσεως, καιρὸν εἶχεν τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔγ κλημα κατὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου προφέρεσθαι·
那麼他們說,既然信仰是一件好事,恩典為何不臨到眾人?倘若我們的論述中也曾如此主張——信仰是按神的旨意分配給人的,有些人蒙召,其餘的卻無分於這召喚——那麼這樣的控告便有機會向這奧祕提出;
If, then, faith is something good, why, they say, is the grace not upon all? If, then, these things had been maintained in our discourse too—that the faith is allotted to men by the divine will, some being called, while the rest are without share in the calling—such an accusation would have occasion to be brought against the mystery;
1:512
εἰ δὲ ὁμότιμος ἐπὶ πάντας ἡ κλῆσις, οὔτε ἀξίας, οὔτε ἡλικίας, οὔτε τὰς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη διαφορὰς διακρίνουσα·
但若這召喚是同等地臨到眾人,不分尊卑、年齡,或各民族間的差異;
but if the calling is of equal honor upon all, distinguishing neither worth, nor age, nor the differences according to nations;
1:513
διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ παρὰ τὴν πρώτην ἀρχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος ὁμόγλωσσοι πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν οἱ διακονοῦντες τὸν λόγον ἐκ θείας ἐπιπνοίας ἀθρόως ἐγένοντο, ὡς ἂν μηδεὶς τῆς διδαχῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀμοιρήσειεν·
正為這緣故,在這宣講開端之初,那些傳揚這道的人便藉著神聖的感動,忽然能與萬民說同一語言,好叫無人被撇下、無分於那美善之事的教導;
for this very reason, at the first beginning of the proclamation, those who ministered the word suddenly became, by divine inspiration, speakers of the same tongue with all the nations, so that no one might be without share in the teaching of the good things;
1:514
πῶς ἂν οὖν τις κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον ἔτι τὸν θεὸν αἰτιῷτο τοῦ μὴ πάντων ἐπικρατῆσαι τὸν λόγον; ὁ γὰρ τοῦ παντὸς τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχων δι' ὑπερβολὴν τῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τιμῆς ἀφῆκέ τι καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐξουσίαν εἶναι, οὗ μόνος ἕκαστός ἐστι κύριος
那麼,人怎能還有理由因這道未能勝過眾人而責怪神呢?因為那掌管宇宙之權柄者,因祂賜給人的尊榮過於浩大,便也留下某物歸我們自己掌管,而各人是這物唯一的主。
how, then, could anyone with reason still blame God for the word's not prevailing over all? For he who holds the authority over the universe, through the exceeding measure of the honor paid to man, left also something to be under our own authority, of which each alone is master.
1:515
τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἡ προαίρεσις, ἀδούλωτόν τι χρῆμα καὶ αὐτεξούσιον, ἐν τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ τῆς διανοίας κείμενον
這就是自由意志——一件不受奴役、自主自決之物,存於理智的自由之中。
And this is free choice—an unenslaved thing and self-determining, lying in the freedom of the understanding.
1:516
οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ προσαχθέντας τῇ πίστει δικαιότερον ἂν τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔγκλημα μετατεθείη, οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸν κεκληκότα πρὸς συγ κατάθεσιν
因此,這樣的控告更該公正地轉到那些未被帶入信仰之人身上,而非那呼召他們前來認信的那一位身上。
Therefore such an accusation would more justly be transferred to those who have not been brought to the faith, not to the one who called them to assent.
1:517
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ Πέτρου κατ' ἀρχὰς τὸν λόγον ἐν πολυανθρώπῳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐκκλησίᾳ κηρύ ξαντος, τρισχιλίων κατὰ ταὐτὸν παραδεξαμένων τὴν πίστιν, πλείους ὄντες τῶν πεπιστευκότων οἱ ἀπειθήσαντες ἐμέμψαντο τὸν ἀπόστολον ἐφ' οἷς οὐκ ἐπείσθησαν
因為當彼得起初在猶太人眾多的會中傳這道、三千人同時領受了信仰時,那些不順從的——人數比信的還多——也並未因他們所不信的事而責怪那使徒。
For neither, when Peter at the beginning preached the word in the populous assembly of the Jews, and three thousand at once received the faith, did those who disobeyed—being more in number than those who believed—blame the apostle for the things in which they were not persuaded.
1:518
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν εἰκός, ἐν κοινῷ προτεθείσης τῆς χάριτος, τὸν ἑκουσίως ἀποφοιτήσαντα μὴ ἑαυτόν, ἀλλ' ἕτερον τῆς δυσκληρίας ἐπαιτιᾶσθαι
因為這恩典既已普遍地擺出,那自願離去的人,按理就不該將那不幸的結局歸咎於別人,而不歸咎於自己。
For it was not likely, the grace having been set forth in common, that the one who voluntarily departed should blame, not himself, but another for the ill lot.
1:519
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀποροῦσιν οὐδὲ πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα τῆς ἐριστικῆς ἀντιλογίας
但他們對這類事,連好辯的反駁也不缺乏。
But they are not at a loss even for contentious counter-argument against such things.
1:520
λέγουσι γὰρ δύνασθαι τὸν θεόν, εἴπερ ἐβούλετο, καὶ τοὺς ἀντιτύπως ἔχοντας ἀναγκαστικῶς ἐφελκύσασθαι πρὸς τὴν παραδοχὴν τοῦ κηρύγματος
因為他們說,神若真願意,便能強制地將那些頑抗的人也吸引來接受這宣講。
For they say that God, if indeed he willed, would be able even to draw those who are resistant compulsorily to the acceptance of the proclamation.
1:521
ποῦ τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις τὸ αὐτεξούσιον; ποῦ δὲ ἡ ἀρετή; ποῦ δὲ τῶν κατορθούντων ὁ ἔπαινος; μόνων γὰρ τῶν ἀψύχων ἢ τῶν ἀλόγων ἐστὶ τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ βουλήματι πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν περιάγεσθαι
那麼,在這些事中,自由意志在哪裡?德性在哪裡?對行善之人的稱讚又在哪裡?因為唯有無生命或無理性之物,才會憑別人的意願被牽引去做那人所以為好的事。
Where, then, in these things is free will? Where is virtue? Where the praise of those who do right? For it belongs only to lifeless or irrational things to be led about at another's will toward what seems good to him.
1:522
ἡ δὲ λογική τε καὶ νοερὰ φύσις, ἐὰν τὸ κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἀπόθηται, καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ νοεροῦ συναπώλεσεν
但那有理性、有靈智的本性,若放棄了它的自決能力,便連那屬靈智的恩典也一同毀掉了。
But the rational and intellectual nature, if it should lay aside its self-determination, has destroyed along with it also the grace of the intellectual.
1:523
εἰς τί γὰρ χρήσεται τῇ διανοίᾳ, τῆς τοῦ προαιρεῖσθαί τι τῶν κατὰ γνώμην ἐξουσίας ἐφ' ἑτέρῳ κειμένης; εἰ δὲ ἄπρακτος ἡ προαίρεσις μείνειεν, ἠφάνισται κατ' ἀνάγκην ἡ ἀρετή, τῇ ἀκινησίᾳ τῆς προαιρέσεως ἐμπε δηθεῖσα·
因為若那按己意揀選某物的權柄在於別人,它還要將理智用在何處呢?但若自由意志一直閒置不動,德性就必然被廢除,因被那意志的不動所攔阻;
For to what end will it use the understanding, if the authority of choosing something according to its judgment lies with another? But if free choice should remain inactive, virtue is by necessity done away, hindered by the immobility of the choice;
1:524
ἀρετῆς δὲ μὴ οὔσης, ὁ βίος ἠτίμωται, ἀφῄρηται τῶν κατορθούντων ὁ ἔπαινος, ἀκίνδυνος ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἄκριτος ἡ κατὰ τὸν βίον διαφορά
德性既不存在,人生便失了尊榮,對行善之人的稱讚被奪去,犯罪變得毫無危險,人生中的善惡之別也無從評判。
and virtue not existing, life is dishonored, the praise of those who do right is taken away, sin is without peril, and the distinction in life is without judgment.
1:525
τίς γὰρ ἂν ἔτι κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον ἢ διαβάλλοι τὸν ἀκόλαστον ἢ ἐπαινοίη τὸν σώφρονα; ταύτης κατὰ τὸ πρόχειρον οὔσης ἑκάστῳ τῆς ἀποκρίσεως, τὸ μηδὲν ἐφ' ἡμῖν τῶν κατὰ γνώμην εἶναι, δυναστείᾳ δὲ κρείττονι τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας προαιρέσεις πρὸς τὸ τῷ κρα τοῦντι δοκοῦν περιάγεσθαι
因為誰還能合理地責備那放縱的、或稱讚那節制的呢?這答辯人人現成可用——說凡按我們自己判斷之事都不在我們的能力之內,乃是人的意願被一更高的權勢牽引去做那掌權者所以為好的事。
For who would still with reason either blame the licentious or praise the temperate? This answer being ready to hand for everyone—that nothing of what is according to our judgment is in our power, but that human choices are led about by a superior dominion toward what seems good to the one in power.
1:526
οὐκοῦν οὐ τῆς ἀγαθότητος τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἔγκλημα, τὸ μὴ πᾶσιν ἐγγενέσθαι τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς διαθέσεως τῶν δεχομένων τὸ κήρυγμα
因此,這控告不是針對神的良善——說信仰未能臨到眾人——乃是針對那些領受宣講之人的心志。
Therefore the accusation is not against the goodness of God—that the faith did not come to be in all—but against the disposition of those who receive the proclamation.
1:527
Τί πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι παρὰ τῶν ἀντιλεγόντων προφέρεται; τὸ μάλιστα μὲν μηδὲ ὅλως δεῖν εἰς θανάτου πεῖραν ἐλθεῖν τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δίχα τούτου τῇ περιουσίᾳ τῆς δυνάμεως δύνασθαι ἂν μετὰ ῥᾳστώνης τὸ δοκοῦν κατεργάσασθαι
反對者除了這些之外還提出甚麼呢?就是說:那超絕的本性最好根本不該進入嘗死的經歷,乃是即使不經此,憑其能力的充溢有餘,便能輕易成就祂所以為好的。
What besides these is still brought forward by the gainsayers? That, above all, the surpassing nature ought not to have come at all into the experience of death, but, even apart from this, by the superabundance of its power it could with ease have accomplished what seemed good.
1:528
εἰ δὲ καὶ πάντως ἔδει τοῦτο γενέσθαι κατά τινα λόγον ἀπόρρητον, ἀλλ' οὖν τὸ μὴ τῷ ἀτίμῳ τρόπῳ τοῦ θανάτου καθυβρισθῆναι
但若這事按某種不可言喻的緣由確實非發生不可,那至少也不該以那不光彩的死亡方式受辱。
But if indeed it had altogether to come about, according to some ineffable principle, yet at least it should not have been insulted by the dishonorable manner of death.
1:529
τίς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο, φησί, τοῦ διὰ σταυροῦ θάνατος ἀτιμότερος; τί οὖν καὶ πρὸς ταῦτά φαμεν; ὅτι τὸν θάνατον μὲν ἀναγ καῖον ἡ γένεσις ἀπεργάζεται
他說:「因為還有甚麼比十字架的死更不光彩呢?」那麼,對這些事我們又說甚麼呢?就是:出生使死亡成為必然。
"For what," he says, "could be more dishonorable than the death by cross?" What, then, do we say also to these things? That death the birth makes necessary.
1:530
τὸν γὰρ ἅπαξ μετασχεῖν ἐγνωκότα τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος διὰ πάντων ἔδει γενέσθαι τῶν ἰδιωμάτων τῆς φύσεως
因為那位一旦決意分享人性的,就必須經歷本性的一切特性。
For the one who had once resolved to partake of humanity had to come to be through all the properties of nature.
1:531
εἰ τοίνυν δύο πέρασι τῆς ἀνθρω πίνης ζωῆς διειλημμένης ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ γενόμενος τοῦ ἐφεξῆς μὴ προσήψατο, ἡμιτελὴς ἂν ἡ πρόθεσις ἔμεινε τοῦ ἑτέρου τῶν τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν
那麼,既然人的生命被兩個界限所限,倘若祂進入了其中一端,卻未觸及另一端,那目的便會半途而廢,我們本性中的那另一端未被觸及。
If, then, human life being bounded by two limits, he, having come to be in the one, had not touched the next, the purpose would have remained half-finished, the other of the things of our nature being left untouched.
1:532
τάχα δ' ἄν τις δι' ἀκριβείας καταμαθὼν τὸ μυστήριον εὐλογώ τερον εἴποι μὴ διὰ τὴν γένεσιν συμβεβηκέναι τὸν θάνατον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἔμπαλιν τοῦ θανάτου χάριν παραληφθῆναι τὴν γένεσιν·
或許有人精確地領會了這奧祕,便會更合理地說:不是因著出生而有了死亡,反倒相反,是為著死亡的緣故才取了出生;
And perhaps someone, having accurately understood the mystery, would more reasonably say that it was not on account of the birth that the death came about, but on the contrary that the birth was taken on for the sake of the death;
1:533
οὐ γὰρ τοῦ ζῆσαι δεόμενος ὁ ἀεὶ ὢν τὴν σωμα τικὴν ὑποδύεται γένεσιν, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου ἀνακαλούμενος
因為那永遠長存者,並非因祂需要活著才經受肉身的降生,乃是要將我們從死亡召回生命。
for he who is ever existent does not undergo bodily birth because he needed to live, but recalling us from death to life.
1:534
ἐπεὶ οὖν ὅλης ἔδει γενέσθαι τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου πάλιν ἐπάνοδον, οἱονεὶ χεῖρα τῷ κειμένῳ ὀρέγων διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τὸ ἡμέτερον ἐπικύψας πτῶμα, τοσοῦτον τῷ θανάτῳ προσήγγισεν, ὅσον τῆς νεκρότητος ἅψασθαι καὶ ἀρχὴν δοῦναι τῇ φύσει τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι, ὅλον τῇ δυνάμει συνανα στήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον
既然我們本性的全部,都必須從死裡再度歸回,祂便彷彿向那俯臥之人伸出手來,為這緣故俯就我們墮落的境地,如此靠近死亡,以致觸及那死狀,藉自己的身體賜給本性復活的開端,憑祂的能力使全人與祂一同復活。
Since, then, the return again from death of the whole of our nature had to come about, stretching out, as it were, a hand to the one lying prostrate, and for this reason stooping down to our fallen state, he drew so near to death as to touch the deadness and to give to nature, by his own body, the beginning of the resurrection, having by his power raised up the whole man together with himself.
1:535
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματος ὁ θεοδόχος ἄνθρωπος ἦν, ὁ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως συνεπαρθεὶς τῇ θεότητι, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς σώματος ἡ τοῦ ἑνὸς τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐνέργεια πρὸς ἅπαν τὴν συναίσθησιν ἄγει τὸ ἡνωμένον τῷ μέρει, οὕτως, καθάπερ ἑνός τινος ὄντος ζῴου πάσης τῆς φύσεως, ἡ τοῦ μέρους ἀνάστασις ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν διεξέρχεται, κατὰ τὸ συνεχές τε καὶ ἡνωμένον τῆς φύσεως ἐκ τοῦ μέρους ἐπὶ τὸ ὅλον συνεκδιδομένη
因為那承載神的人,並非出於別處,乃是出於我們自己的這團泥——就是那藉復活與神性一同被升高的——正如在我們身體上,一個感官的活動將那共同的感覺帶給那與此部分聯合的全體,照樣,彷彿全本性是一個活物,那部分的復活便遍傳於全體,按本性的連續與合一,從部分分佈至全體。
For since the God-receiving man was from nowhere else but from our own lump—he who through the resurrection was raised up together with the Deity—just as in the case of our body the activity of one of the sense-organs brings the common perception to the whole that is united with the part, so, as though the whole of nature were one living being, the resurrection of the part passes through to the whole, distributed from the part to the whole according to the continuity and unity of nature.
1:536
τί οὖν ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἐν τῷ μυστηρίῳ μανθάνομεν, εἰ κύπτει πρὸς τὸν πεπτωκότα ὁ ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τὸ ἀνορθῶσαι τὸν κείμενον; ὁ δὲ σταυρὸς εἰ μέν τινα καὶ ἕτερον περιέχει λόγον βαθύτερον, εἰδεῖεν ἂν οἱ τῶν κρυπτῶν ἐπιίστορες
那麼,若那站立的俯身向那墮落之人,為要扶起那俯臥的,我們在這奧祕中所學的有甚麼是違反常理的呢?至於十字架,若它確實還含有某種更深的意義,那通曉隱祕之事的人自會知道。
What, then, do we learn in the mystery that is outside the likely, if the one standing stoops down to the one fallen, in order to set upright the one lying prostrate? But the cross, if indeed it contains also some other deeper meaning, those who are versed in hidden things would know.
1:537
ὃ δ' οὖν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐκ παραδόσεως ἥκει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν
但藉著傳承所傳到我們這裡的,乃是如此。
But what, then, has come to us by tradition is such as this.
1:538
ἐπειδὴ πάντα κατὰ τὸν ὑψηλότερόν τε καὶ θειότερον λόγον ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ εἴρηται καὶ γεγένηται, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅ τι μὴ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὃ οὐχὶ πάντως μίξις τις ἐμφαίνεται τοῦ θείου πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τῆς μὲν φωνῆς ἢ τῆς πράξεως ἀνθρω πικῶς διεξαγομένης, τοῦ δὲ κατὰ τὸ κρυπτὸν νοουμένου τὸ θεῖον ἐμφαίνοντος, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ μὴ τὸ μὲν βλέπειν, παρορᾷν δὲ τὸ ἕτερον, ἀλλ' ἐν μὲν τῷ θανάτῳ καθορᾷν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἐν δὲ τῷ τρόπῳ πολυπραγμονεῖν τὸ θειότερον
既然福音中的一切事,都是按那更崇高、更屬神的原理所說所行的,且沒有一事不是如此——沒有一事不顯出某種神與人的相混:那言語或行動是以人的方式進行,而那在隱義中所領會的,卻顯出那屬神的——那麼在這事上,也理當不看一面而忽略另一面,乃是在那死亡中看見那屬人的,在那方式中細究那更屬神的。
Since all things in the gospel, according to the more lofty and more divine principle, have both been spoken and done, and there is nothing that is not such—nothing in which there is not by all means displayed some mixture of the divine with the human, the utterance or the action being conducted in a human manner, while what is conceived in the hidden sense displays the divine—it would be consistent also in this matter not to look at the one and overlook the other, but in the death to behold the human, and in the manner to inquire closely into the more divine.
1:539
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἴδιόν ἐστι τῆς θεότητος τὸ διὰ πάντων ἥκειν καὶ τῇ φύσει τῶν ὄντων κατὰ πᾶν μέρος συμπαρεκτείνεσθαι·
因為既然貫透萬有、與萬有的本性一同延展至每一部分,乃是神性所固有的;
For since it is proper to the Deity to pervade all things and to extend itself together with the nature of beings throughout every part;
1:540
οὐ γὰρ ἄν τι διαμένοι ἐν τῷ εἶναι, μὴ ἐν τῷ ὄντι μένον·
因為凡不存於那「自有者」之中的,斷不能在存在中保持;
for nothing could remain in being unless it remained in Being;
1:541
τὸ δὲ κυρίως καὶ πρώτως ὂν ἡ θεία φύσις ἐστίν, ἣν ἐξ ἀνάγκης πιστεύειν ἐν πᾶσιν εἶναι τοῖς οὖσιν ἡ διαμονὴ τῶν ὄντων καταναγκάζει·
而那本義上、首要的「自有者」,乃是神聖的本性,萬有的長存迫使我們必然相信祂存於一切存在之物中;
and that which is properly and primarily Being is the divine nature, which the permanence of beings compels us by necessity to believe to be in all the things that exist;
1:542
τοῦτο διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ διδασκόμεθα, τετραχῆ τοῦ κατ' αὐτὸν σχήματος διῃρημένου, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, καθ' ὃ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν συνάπτεται, τέσσαρας ἀριθμεῖσθαι τὰς προβολάς, ὅτι ὁ ἐπὶ τούτου ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς κατὰ τὸν θάνατον οἰκονομίας διαταθεὶς ὁ τὸ πᾶν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν συνδέων τε καὶ συναρ μόζων ἐστί, τὰς διαφόρους τῶν ὄντων φύσεις πρὸς μίαν σύμπνοιάν τε καὶ ἁρμονίαν δι' ἑαυτοῦ συνάγων ἐν γὰρ τοῖς οὖσιν ἢ ἄνω τι νοεῖται, ἢ κάτω, ἢ πρὸς τὰ κατὰ τὸ πλάγιον πέρατα διαβαίνει ἡ ἔννοια
這事我們乃是藉十字架而受教,因它的形狀分為四向,以致從那它與自身相連的中心算起,可數出四個伸展——因為那位在按死亡而行之安排的時候被張掛其上者,正是那將宇宙連結並使之與自己相合的,藉著自己將萬有各樣的本性引入同一的協調與和諧;因為在萬有之中,所思想的或在上,或在下,或思緒越向那兩旁的界限。
this we are taught through the cross, the shape of which is divided into four, so that from the center, at which it is joined to itself, the projections are counted as four—because he who at the time of the dispensation according to death was stretched out upon it is the one who binds together and fits the universe to himself, drawing the diverse natures of beings into one concord and harmony through himself; for in beings either something is conceived as above, or below, or the thought passes over to the lateral limits.
1:543
ἂν τοίνυν λογίσῃ τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἢ τῶν ὑποχθονίων ἢ τῶν καθ' ἑκάτερον τοῦ παντὸς περάτων τὴν σύστασιν, πανταχοῦ τῷ λογισμῷ σου προαπαντᾷ ἡ θεότης, μόνη κατὰ πᾶν μέρος τοῖς οὖσιν ἐνθεωρουμένη καὶ ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὰ πάντα συνέχουσα
那麼,無論你思量那屬天之物的構成,或地底之物,或宇宙兩端之物,神性都在各處先迎著你的思緒,唯有祂在萬有的每一部分中被看見,並托住萬有使之存在。
If, then, you reckon the constitution of the heavenly things, or of the things beneath the earth, or of the limits at either side of the universe, everywhere the Deity meets your reasoning beforehand, alone being contemplated in every part of beings and holding all things together in being.
1:544
εἴτε δὴ θεότητα τὴν φύσιν ταύτην ὀνομάζεσθαι χρὴ εἴτε λόγον εἴτε δύναμιν εἴτε σοφίαν εἴτε ἄλλο τι τῶν ὑψηλῶν τε καὶ μᾶλλον ἐνδείξασθαι δυναμένων τὸ ὑπερκείμενον, οὐδὲν ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν περὶ φωνῆς ἢ ὀνόματος ἢ τύπου ῥημάτων διαφέρεται
那麼,無論這本性當被稱為神性、道、能力、智慧,或其他任何更能表明那至上者的崇高名稱,我們的論述都不爭辯有關言詞、名稱或詞句形式之事。
Whether, then, this nature ought to be named Deity or Word or Power or Wisdom or any other of the lofty things more able to indicate the Supreme, our discourse disputes nothing concerning utterance or name or the form of words.
1:545
ἐπεὶ οὖν πᾶσα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ κτίσις βλέπει, καὶ περὶ αὐτόν ἐστι, καὶ δι' ἐκείνου πρὸς ἑαυτὴν συμφυὴς γίνεται, τῶν ἄνω τοῖς κάτω καὶ τῶν πλαγίων πρὸς ἄλληλα δι' ἐκείνου συμφυομένων, ἔδει μὴ μόνον δι' ἀκοῆς ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν τῆς θεότητος κατανόησιν χειραγωγεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ὄψιν γενέσθαι τῶν ὑψηλοτέρων νοημάτων διδάσκαλον, ὅθεν καὶ ὁ μέγας ὁρμηθεὶς Παῦλος μυσταγωγεῖ τὸν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ λαόν, δύναμιν αὐτοῖς ἐντιθεὶς διὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας πρὸς τὸ γνῶναι τί ἐστι τὸ βάθος καὶ τὸ ὕψος, τό τε πλάτος καὶ τὸ μῆκος
既然全受造界都仰望祂,並圍繞著祂,又藉著祂而彼此相連——上面的與下面的、兩旁的彼此藉祂長成一體——那麼,就有必要不僅藉聽見來引導我們認識神性,也要使眼見成為那更崇高之觀念的教師;故此那偉大的保羅起來,引導以弗所的眾人入這奧義,藉其教導在他們裡面栽下一種能力,使他們能知道何為那深、那高、那寬、那長。
Since, then, all creation looks to him, and is about him, and through him becomes joined together with itself, the upper things being grown together with the lower and the lateral things with one another through him, it was needful that we should be guided to the understanding of the Deity not by hearing alone, but that sight too should become a teacher of the loftier conceptions; whence also the great Paul, having set out, initiates the people in Ephesus, implanting in them through his teaching a power to know what is the depth and the height, and the breadth and the length.
1:546
ἑκάστην γὰρ τοῦ σταυροῦ προβολὴν ἰδίῳ ῥήματι κατονομάζει, ὕψος μὲν τὸ ὑπερέχον, βάθος δὲ τὸ ὑποκείμενον, πλάτος τε καὶ μῆκος τὰς πλαγίας ἐκτάσεις λέγων
因為他以各自的字詞稱呼十字架的每一伸展:稱那向上超出的為「高」,那在下的為「深」,那兩旁的延展為「寬」與「長」。
For he names each projection of the cross by its proper word, calling the height the part that surpasses, the depth the part that lies beneath, and breadth and length the lateral extensions.
1:547
καὶ σαφέστερον ἑτέρωθι τὸ τοιοῦτον νόημα πρὸς Φιλιππησίους, οἶμαι, ποιεῖ οἷς φησὶν ὅτι Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
他在別處,我想是對腓立比人,更清楚地表達了這意思,他說:「叫一切……因耶穌基督的名,
And more clearly elsewhere, to the Philippians, I think, he makes such a meaning, where he says that "In the name of Jesus Christ
1:548
πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων
無不屈膝,就是天上的、地上的,和地底下的。」
every knee shall bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth."
1:549
ἐνταῦθα τὴν μέσην κεραίαν μιᾷ προσ ηγορίᾳ διαλαμβάνει, πᾶν τὸ διὰ μέσου τῶν ἐπουρανίων καὶ ὑποχθονίων ὀνομάσας ἐπίγειον
在此,他以一個稱呼概括那中間的橫木,將天上之物與地底之物之間的一切都稱為「地上的」。
Here he comprehends the middle beam under one designation, naming as "earthly" all that is between the things in heaven and the things beneath the earth.
1:550
τοῦτο μεμαθήκαμεν περὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ μυστήριον
關於十字架的奧祕,這就是我們所學的。
This we have learned concerning the mystery of the cross.
1:551
τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ τούτου τοι αῦτα κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον περιέχει ὁ λόγος, ὡς ὁμολογεῖσθαι καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀπίστων μηδὲν ἀλλότριον εἶναι τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπολήψεως
而此後的事,這論述按次序加以包含,以致連不信者也承認其中沒有甚麼是與那配得神之觀念相違的。
And the things after this the discourse contains in due sequence, such that it is confessed even by the unbelievers that nothing is alien to the conception befitting God.
1:552
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἐμμεῖναι τῷ θανάτῳ, καὶ τὰς διὰ τοῦ σιδήρου κατὰ τοῦ σώματος γενομένας πληγὰς μηδὲν ἐμπόδιον πρὸς τὸ εἶναι ποιήσασθαι, κατ' ἐξουσίαν τε φαίνεσθαι μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ὅτε βούλοιτο παρεῖναί τε αὐτοῖς μὴ ὁρώμενον καὶ ἐν μέσῳ γίγνεσθαι, μηδὲν τῆς εἰσόδου τῆς διὰ τῶν θυρῶν προσ δεόμενον, ἐνισχύειν τε τοὺς μαθητὰς τῇ προσφυσήσει τοῦ πνεύματος, ἐπαγγέλλεσθαί τε καὶ τὸ μετ' αὐτῶν εἶναι, καὶ μηδενὶ μέσῳ διατειχίζεσθαι, καὶ τῷ μὲν φαινομένῳ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνιέναι, τῷ δὲ νοουμένῳ πανταχοῦ εἶναι, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα περιέχει ἡ ἱστορία, οὐδὲν τῆς ἐκ τῶν λογισμῶν συμμαχίας προσδέεται πρὸς τὸ θεῖά τε εἶναι καὶ τῆς ὑψη λῆς καὶ ὑπερεχούσης δυνάμεως
因為祂並未停留在死亡中;那鐵器加在身體上的擊打,祂也使之絲毫無礙於祂的存在;祂在復活後隨意向門徒顯現,願意時就不被看見地與他們同在,又進到他們中間而不需從門進入;祂藉吹氣將聖靈賜下,使門徒得力,又應許與他們同在,不被任何隔牆所阻;就可見的方面祂升到天上,就所領會的方面祂無處不在——以及史中所載一切這類的事——都不需任何來自推理的支援,便顯為屬神的、出於那崇高超絕的能力。
For that he did not remain in death; and that he made the blows inflicted upon the body by the iron no impediment to his being; and that he appeared, after the resurrection, to the disciples at will, being present with them unseen when he wished, and coming to be in their midst with no need of entrance through the doors; and that he strengthened the disciples by the in-breathing of the Spirit, and promised to be with them, and to be walled off by no intervening barrier; and that to the visible eye he ascended to heaven, while to the understanding he is everywhere—and whatever such things history contains, needs nothing of the support drawn from reasonings in order to be divine and of the lofty and surpassing power.
1:553
περὶ ὧν οὐδὲν οἶμαι δεῖν καθ' ἕκαστον διεξιέναι, αὐτόθεν τοῦ λόγου τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν ἐμφαίνοντος
關於這些,我想無需逐一細述,因這敘述本身已顯出那超乎本性的。
Concerning which I think there is no need to go through each one in detail, the account of itself displaying what is beyond nature.
1:554
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ μέρος τι τῶν μυστικῶν διδαγμάτων καὶ ἡ κατὰ τὸ λουτρόν ἐστιν οἰκονομία, ὃ εἴτε βάπτισμα εἴτε φώτισμα εἴτε παλιγγενεσίαν βούλοιτό τις ὀνομάζειν, οὐδὲν πρὸς τὴν ὀνομασίαν διαφερόμεθα, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι καὶ περὶ τούτου βραχέα διεξελθεῖν
但既然那神祕教訓的一部分,也包括關於洗的安排——無論人願稱它為浸禮、光照,或重生,我們對其名稱毫不爭辯——那麼,關於這事也略講幾句,乃是好的。
But since a certain part of the mystical teachings is also the dispensation concerning the washing—which, whether one wishes to name it baptism or illumination or regeneration, we dispute nothing as to the name—it would be well to go through a few things also concerning this.
1:555
Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ παρ' ἡμῶν τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀκούσωσιν, ὅτι, τοῦ θνητοῦ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν μεταβαίνοντος, ἀκόλουθον ἦν τῆς πρώτης γενέσεως ἐπὶ τὸν θνητὸν παραγούσης βίον ἑτέραν γένεσιν ἐξευρεθῆναι, μήτε ἀπὸ φθορᾶς ἀρχομένην, μήτε εἰς φθορὰν καταλήγουσαν, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀθάνατον ζωὴν τὸν γεγεννημένον παράγουσαν, ἵν', ὥσπερ ἐκ θνητῆς γενέ σεως θνητὸν ἐξ ἀνάγκης τὸ γεγεννημένον ὑπέστη, οὕτως ἐκ τῆς μὴ παραδεχομένης φθορὰν τὸ γεννώμενον κρεῖττον γένηται τῆς ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου φθορᾶς·
因為每當他們從我們這裡聽見這樣的話——就是說,那必死者既要過渡到生命,按理就當這樣:既然頭一次的出生帶人進入必死的生命,便當尋出另一種出生,這出生既不從敗壞開始,也不以敗壞告終,乃是將那被生者帶入不朽的生命,好叫正如從必死的出生,那被生者必然成為必死的,照樣,從那不容敗壞之源所生的,便能勝過那從死亡而來的敗壞;
For whenever they hear such a thing from us—that, the mortal passing over to life, it was consistent that, since the first birth brings into a mortal life, another birth should be found out, beginning neither from corruption nor ending in corruption, but bringing the one born into immortal life, so that, just as from a mortal birth the one born necessarily came into being mortal, so from that which does not admit corruption the one born might become superior to the corruption from death;
1:556
ἐπειδὰν οὖν τούτων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀκούσωσιν καὶ προδιδαχθῶσι τὸν τρόπον, ὅτι εὐχὴ πρὸς θεὸν καὶ χάριτος οὐρανίας ἐπίκλησις καὶ ὕδωρ καὶ πίστις ἐστὶ δι' ὧν τὸ τῆς ἀναγεννήσεως πληροῦ μυστήριον, δυσπειθῶς ἔχουσι πρὸς τὸ φαινόμενον βλέποντες, ὡς οὐ συμβαῖνον τῇ ἐπαγγελίᾳ τὸ σωματικῶς ἐνεργούμενον
那麼,每當他們聽見這些以及諸如此類的事,並預先受教其方式——就是向神禱告、呼求屬天的恩典、水,與信心,乃是那藉以成全重生奧祕之物——他們便難以被說服,因他們著眼於外在所見,彷彿那在身體上所行的與這應許不相符。
whenever, then, they hear these and such things, and are previously taught the manner—that prayer to God, and the invocation of heavenly grace, and water, and faith, are the things through which the mystery of regeneration is fulfilled—they are hard to persuade, looking to what appears, as though what is performed bodily did not accord with the promise.
1:557
πῶς γάρ, φασίν, εὐχὴ καὶ δυνάμεως θείας ἐπίκλησις ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος γινομένη ζωῆς ἀρχηγὸς τοῖς μυηθεῖσι γίνεται; πρὸς οὕς, εἴπερ μὴ λίαν ἔχοιεν ἀντι τύπως, ἁπλοῦς ἐξαρκεῖ λόγος πρὸς τὴν τοῦ δόγματος ἀγαγεῖν συγκατάθεσιν
因為他們說,禱告與呼求神能臨於水上,怎能成為那受洗者之生命的源頭?對這些人,倘若他們不過分頑抗,一個簡單的論證便足以使他們同意這教義。
For how, they say, does prayer and the invocation of divine power upon the water become the author of life to those initiated? To whom, if indeed they should not be too resistant, a simple argument suffices to bring them to assent to the doctrine.
1:558
ἀντερωτήσωμεν γάρ, τοῦ τρόπου τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως πᾶσιν ὄντος προδήλου, πῶς ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνο γίνεται τὸ εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ ζῴου καταβαλλόμενον
因為讓我們反問:那按肉體出生的方式既為眾人所明知,那為構成活物之機緣而被撒下之物,怎樣成為人呢?
For let us ask in turn, the manner of birth according to the flesh being evident to all, how that which is cast down for the occasion of the constitution of the living being becomes man.
1:559
ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδεὶς ἐπ' ἐκείνου λόγος ἐστὶν ὁ λογισμῷ τινὶ τὸ πιθανὸν ἐφευρίσκων
然而,論到那事,斷沒有任何能藉推理找出其合理解釋的說法。
But surely there is no account concerning that which finds out the plausible by any reasoning.
1:560
τί γὰρ κοινὸν ἔχει ὅρος ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὴν ἐν ἐκείνῳ θεωρουμένην ποιότητα συγκρινόμενος; ἄνθρωπος λογικόν τι χρῆμα καὶ διανοητικόν ἐστι, νοῦ καὶ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικόν·
因為人的定義,與那物中所見的性質相比,有甚麼共通之處呢?人是有理性、有靈智之物,能領受心思與知識;
For what has the definition of man in common, when compared with the quality contemplated in that? Man is a rational and intellectual thing, receptive of mind and knowledge;
1:561
ἐκεῖνο δὲ ὑγρᾷ τινὶ ἐνθεωρεῖται ποιότητι, καὶ πλεῖον οὐδὲν τοῦ κατ' αἴσθησιν ὁρωμένου καταλαμβάνει ἡ ἔννοια
但那物卻是在某種液態的性質中被看見,思想所把握的不過是那憑感官所見的。
but that is contemplated in a certain liquid quality, and the thought grasps nothing more than what is seen by sense-perception.
1:562
ἣν τοίνυν εἰκός ἐστιν ἀπόκρισιν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι παρὰ τῶν ἐρωτηθέν των ὅτι πῶς ἐστὶ πιστὸν ἐξ ἐκείνου συστῆναι ἄνθρωπον, τοῦτο καὶ περὶ τῆς διὰ τοῦ ὕδατος γινομένης ἀναγεννήσεως ἐρωτηθέντες ἀποκρινούμεθα
那麼,無論那些被問的人,對「一個人怎能從那物構成」這問題可能給我們甚麼回答——對於那藉著水而有的重生,我們被問時也要給出同樣的回答。
Whatever answer, then, is likely to be given to us by those questioned—as to how it is credible that a man is constituted from that—this same answer we too, being questioned concerning the regeneration that comes about through water, will give.
1:563
ἐκεῖ τε γὰρ πρόχειρόν ἐστιν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἠρωτημένων εἰπεῖν ὅτι θείᾳ δυνάμει ἐκεῖνο ἄνθρωπος γίνεται, ἧς μὴ παρούσης ἀκίνητόν ἐστιν ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἀνενέργητον
因為在那事上,每一位被問者都現成可說:是藉神的能力,那物才成為人;若無此能力,那物便毫無動靜、毫無作用。
For there too it is ready to hand for each of those questioned to say that by divine power that becomes man, in whose absence that thing is motionless and inactive.
1:564
εἰ οὖν ἐκεῖ οὐ τὸ ὑποκείμενον ποιεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ' ἡ θεία δύναμις πρὸς ἀνθρώπου φύσιν μεταποιεῖ τὸ φαινόμενον, τῆς ἐσχάτης ἂν εἴη ἀγνωμοσύνης ἐκεῖ τοσαύτην τῷ θεῷ προσμαρτυροῦντας δύναμιν ἀτονεῖν ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ τὸ θεῖον οἴεσθαι πρὸς τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τοῦ θελήματος
那麼,若在那事上,並非那底層的物質造成了人,乃是神的能力將那所見之物轉化為人的本性,那麼,在那事上既將如此大能歸給神,卻又設想神性在這事上無力成就其旨意,便是極大的無理了。
If, then, there it is not the underlying matter that makes the man, but the divine power transforms what appears into the nature of man, it would be of the utmost senselessness, while there attributing to God so great a power, to suppose that in this matter the Deity is too feeble for the accomplishment of its will.
1:565
τί κοινόν, φασίν, ὕδατι καὶ ζωῇ; τί δὲ κοινόν, πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐροῦμεν, ὑγρότητι καὶ εἰκόνι θεοῦ; ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἐκεῖ τὸ παράδοξον, εἰ θεοῦ βουλομένου πρὸς τὸ τιμιώτατον ζῷον τὸ ὑγρὸν μεταβαίνει
他們說:「水與生命有甚麼共通之處?」我們要對他們說:那麼,水液與神的形像又有甚麼共通之處呢?然而那事毫不希奇,倘若神願意,那水液便過渡成為那最尊貴的活物。
"What has water in common with life?" they say. And what, we shall say to them, has moisture in common with the image of God? But there is nothing strange there, if, God willing, the liquid passes over into the most honored of living beings.
1:566
φαμὲν μηδὲν εἶναι θαυμαστὸν εἰ θείας δυνάμεως παρουσία πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν μετασκευάζει τὸ ἐν τῇ φθαρτῇ φύσει γενόμενον
我們說,若神能的臨在將那存於可朽本性中之物重塑為不朽,這毫不希奇。
We say that it is nothing wondrous, if the presence of divine power refashions into incorruption that which came to be in corruptible nature.
1:567
Ἀλλὰ ζητοῦσιν ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ παρεῖναι τὸ θεῖον ἐπὶ ἁγιασμῷ τῶν γινομένων καλούμενον
但他們尋求一個憑證,證明那被呼求來使所行之事成聖的神性確實臨在。
But they seek a proof of the Deity's being present when invoked for the sanctification of the things performed.
1:568
ὁ δὲ τοῦτο ζητῶν ἀναγνώτω πάλιν τὰ κατόπιν ἐξητασμένα
求這憑證的人,就讓他再讀一遍上面所考察過的事。
And let the one who seeks this read again the things examined above.
1:569
ἡ γὰρ κατασκευὴ τοῦ τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς ἡμῖν ἐπιφανεῖσαν δύναμιν ἀληθῶς θείαν εἶναι τοῦ παρόντος λόγου συνηγορία γίνεται
因為「那藉肉身向我們顯現的能力確是屬神的」這一確立,便成了眼前這論證的辯護。
For the establishment of the fact that the power which appeared to us through the flesh is truly divine becomes an advocate for the present argument.
1:570
δειχθέντος γὰρ τοῦ θεὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐν σαρκὶ φανερωθέντα, τοῖς διὰ τῶν γινομένων θαύμασι τὴν φύσιν ἑαυτοῦ δεί ξαντα, συναπεδείχθη τὸ παρεῖναι τοῖς γινομένοις αὐτὸν κατὰ πάντα καιρὸν ἐπικλήσεως
因為既已顯明那在肉身中顯現者就是神——祂藉所發生的神蹟彰顯了自己的本性——便一同證明了:祂在每次呼求時都臨在於所行之事中。
For it having been shown that the one manifested in flesh was God, who through the miracles that came to pass displayed his own nature, there was demonstrated together with it that he is present at the things performed at every season of invocation.
1:571
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων ἔστι τις ἰδιότης ἡ τὴν φύσιν γνωρίζουσα, οὕτως ἴδιον τῆς θείας φύσεώς ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια
因為正如萬有中每一物都有某種使其本性為人所知的特性,照樣,作真實乃是神聖本性所固有的。
For just as there is for each of the things that exist a certain property that makes its nature known, so it is proper to the divine nature to be truth.
1:572
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀεὶ παρέσεσθαι τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις ἐπήγγελται, καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν πιστευόντων εἶναι, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι μένειν καὶ ἑκάστῳ συνεῖναι
然而祂確已應許:要常與那呼求祂的人同在,要在那些信的人中間,要存於眾人之中,並與各人同在。
But surely he has promised always to be present to those who call upon him, and to be in the midst of those who believe, and to remain in all and to be with each one.
1:573
οὐκέτ' οὖν ἂν ἑτέρας εἰς τὸ παρεῖναι τὸ θεῖον τοῖς γινομένοις ἀποδείξεως προσδεοίμεθα, τὸ μὲν θεὸν εἶναι διὰ τῶν θαυμάτων αὐτῶν πεπιστευκότες, ἴδιον δὲ τῆς θεότητος τὸ ἀμίκτως πρὸς τὸ ψεῦδος ἔχειν εἰδότες, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἀψευδεῖ τῆς ὑποσχέσεως παρεῖναι τὸ ἐπηγ γελμένον οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλοντες
那麼,我們再不需任何別的憑證來證明神性臨在於所行之事中了——我們既藉那些神蹟本身相信了祂是神,又知道與虛謊無分乃是神性所固有的,且不懷疑:因那應許的真實可信,那所應許的便確實臨在。
No longer, then, should we need any other proof for the Deity's being present at the things performed—having believed that he is God through the miracles themselves, and knowing that it is proper to the Deity to be unmixed with falsehood, and not doubting that, in the truthfulness of the promise, the thing promised is present.
1:574
τὸ δὲ προηγεῖσθαι τὴν διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς κλῆσιν τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας περιουσία τίς ἐστι τῆς ἀποδείξεως τοῦ κατὰ θεὸν ἐπιτελεῖσθαι τὸ ἐνεργού μενον
而那藉禱告而有的呼求先於神聖的安排,這事乃是那「所行之事是按神而成就」之憑證的某種充溢有餘。
And that the calling through prayer precedes the divine dispensation is a certain superabundance of the proof that what is being worked is accomplished according to God.
1:575
εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου τῆς ἀνθρωποποιίας εἴδους αἱ τῶν γεννώντων ὁρμαί, κἂν μὴ ἐπικληθῇ παρ' αὐτῶν δι' εὐχῆς τὸ θεῖον, τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, διαπλάσσουσι τὸ γεννώμενον, ἧς χωρισθείσης ἄπρακτός ἐστιν ἡ σπουδὴ καὶ ἀνόνητος, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ πνευματικῷ τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπῳ, καὶ θεοῦ παρέσεσθαι τοῖς γινομένοις ἐπηγγελμένου καὶ τὴν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν ἐντεθεικότος τῷ ἔργῳ, καθὰ πεπιστεύκαμεν, καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας προαιρέσεως πρὸς τὸ σπουδαζόμενον τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐχούσης, εἰ συμπαραληφθείη καθηκόντως ἡ διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς συμμαχία, μᾶλλον ἐπιτελὲς ἔσται τὸ σπουδαζόμενον; καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ ἐπιφαῦσαι τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῖς εὐχόμενοι τῷ θεῷ οὐδὲν ἀμβλύνουσι τὸ πάντως γινόμενον, οὐδὲ μὴν ἄχρηστον εἶναί τις φήσει τὴν τῶν προσευχομένων σπουδήν, εἰ περὶ τοῦ πάντως ἐσομένου τὸν θεὸν ἱκετεύουσιν, οὕτως οἱ πεπεισμένοι κατὰ τὴν ἀψευδῆ τοῦ ἐπαγγειλαμένου ὑπόσχεσιν πάντως παρεῖναι τὴν χάριν τοῖς διὰ τῆς μυστικῆς ταύτης οἰκονομίας ἀνα γεννωμένοις ἢ προσθήκην τινὰ ποιοῦνται τῆς χάριτος, ἢ τὴν οὖσαν οὐκ ἀποστρέφουσιν
因為若在另一種人的生育中,那生育者的衝動——縱使他們未藉禱告呼求神性——尚且如前所說,藉神的能力形成那被生者(若無此能力,這努力便無效無益),那麼,何況在那屬靈的出生方式中——神既應許要臨在於所行之事中,又如我們所信,將自己的能力栽植於這工作中,而我們的自由意志又對所切慕之事有其衝動——倘若那藉禱告而有的相助被恰當地一同帶入,那所切慕之事豈不更得成就嗎?因為正如那向神禱告求日照在他們身上的人,絲毫不減損那無論如何都會發生之事,也沒有人會說禱告者的熱心是無用的(即使他們為那必定成就之事懇求神),照樣,那些按那應許者不虛的應許、確信恩典必然臨到藉這神祕安排而重生之人的人,或是對那恩典有所增添,或是不至於使那臨在的恩典轉離。
For if, in the other kind of human procreation, the impulses of the begetters—even if the Deity be not invoked by them through prayer—form the one being born by the power of God, as was said before, in whose absence the effort is ineffective and profitless, how much more, in the spiritual manner of birth—God both having promised to be present at the things performed and having implanted his own power in the work, as we have believed, and our free choice having its impulse toward what is earnestly pursued—if the assistance through prayer be fittingly taken along, will the thing pursued be the more accomplished? For just as those who pray to God that the sun may shine upon them in no way blunt what comes to pass in any case, nor will anyone say that the zeal of those who pray is useless, if they entreat God concerning what will assuredly be, so those who have been persuaded, according to the unlying promise of the One who promised, that grace is by all means present to those regenerated through this mystical dispensation, either make some addition to the grace, or do not turn away the grace that is present.
1:576
τὸ γὰρ πάντως συνεῖναι διὰ τὸ θεὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον πεπίστευται·
因為祂必然臨在,乃是因那應許者是神,故此可信;
For the being by all means present is believed because the one who promised is God;
1:577
ἡ δὲ τῆς θεότητος μαρτυρία διὰ τῶν θαυμάτων ἐστίν
而神性的見證,乃是藉著神蹟。
and the testimony of the Deity is through the miracles.
1:578
ὥστε διὰ πάντων τὸ παρεῖναι τὸ θεῖον οὐδεμίαν ἀμφιβολίαν ἔχει
因此,從各方面看,神性的臨在毫無可疑。
So that, through all, the Deity's being present admits no doubt.
1:579
Ἡ δὲ εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ κάθοδος καὶ τὸ εἰς τρὶς ἐν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἕτερον ἐμπεριέχει μυστήριον
但那進入水中、人在其中三次沉入,含有另一個奧祕。
But the descent into the water, and the man's coming to be in it thrice, contains another mystery.
1:580
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν τρόπος οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐκ τῆς κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ὑφηγήσεως ἐνεργὸς γέγονεν ὅσον δι' αὐτῶν ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὑποστὰς κοινωνίαν, ἔργῳ τὴν ζωὴν ἐνεργήσας, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ἀναλη φθείσης παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ συναποθεωθείσης σαρκὸς ἅπαν συνδιασωθῇ τὸ συγγενὲς αὐτῇ καὶ ὁμόφυλον, ἀναγκαῖον ἦν ἐπινοηθῆναί τινα τρόπον, ἐν ᾧ τις ἦν συγγένειά τε καὶ ὁμοιότης ἐν τοῖς γινομένοις παρὰ τοῦ ἑπομένου πρὸς τὸν ἡγούμενον
因為我們得救的方式,與其說是藉教導的訓誨而生效,不如說是藉著那位取了與人相交者所親自行的事——祂以行為成就了生命,好叫藉著祂所取、並與祂一同被神化的肉身,凡與這肉身相親、同族的都一同得救——既然如此,就必須設計某種方式,使那跟隨者在所行之事上,與那引領者之間有某種親緣與相似。
For since the manner of our salvation became effective not so much by the instruction of teaching as through the very things which he did who took upon himself fellowship with man, having by deed wrought life, so that through the flesh taken up by him and deified together with him all that is kindred and of the same race with it might be saved together—it was necessary that some manner should be devised in which there should be a certain kinship and likeness, in the things performed, of the follower toward the leader.
1:581
χρὴ τοίνυν ἰδεῖν ἐν τίσιν ὁ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν καθηγησάμενος ἐθεωρήθη, ἵνα, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, κατὰ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν κατορθωθῇ τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἡ μίμησις
那麼,就必須看那我們生命的引領者是在甚麼事上被看見的,好叫如使徒所說,跟隨者能照著那我們救恩的元帥,正確地成就那效法。
It is needful, then, to see in what things the leader of our life was contemplated, so that, as the apostle says, according to the author of our salvation the imitation may be rightly accomplished by the followers.
1:582
ὥσπερ γὰρ παρὰ τῶν πεπαιδευ μένων τὰ τακτικὰ πρὸς τὴν ὁπλιτικὴν ἐμπειρίαν ἀνάγονται οἱ δι' ὧν βλέπουσιν πρὸς τὴν εὔρυθμόν τε καὶ ἐνόπλιον κίνησιν παιδευόμενοι, ὁ δὲ μὴ πράττων τὸ προδεικνύμενον ἀμέτοχος τῆς τοιαύτης ἐμπειρίας μένει, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τῷ πρὸς τὴν σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν ἐξηγουμένῳ πάντως οἷς ἴση πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν ἐστιν ἡ σπουδὴ ὁμοίως ἐπάναγκες διὰ μιμήσεως ἕπεσθαι, τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ προδειχθὲν εἰς ἔργον ἄγοντας
因為正如那些受戰術訓練以求兵器之技的人被引導入此技——他們藉所觀看的而受訓,學那有節奏、持械的動作——而那不照所示去行的,便無分於這技藝;照樣,對那引領我們得救的,凡心中對良善有同等熱心的人,都同樣有必要藉效法去跟隨,將祂所顯示的付諸行動。
For just as those instructed in tactics for skill in arms are led up to it—they who are trained, through the things they watch, toward the rhythmic and armed movement—while the one who does not do what is shown remains without share in such skill, in the same way for the one who guides toward our salvation, all in whom there is an equal zeal for the good are alike under necessity to follow by imitation, bringing into deed what was shown by him.
1:583
οὐ γὰρ ἔστι πρὸς τὸ ἴσον καταντῆσαι πέρας, μὴ διὰ τῶν ὁμοίων ὁδεύσαντας
因為人若不藉同樣的路徑而行,便不可能達到同樣的終局。
For it is not possible to come to the same end without having journeyed by the same paths.
1:584
λαβυρίνθων πλάνας διεξελθεῖν ἀμηχανοῦντες, εἴ τινος ἐμπείρως ἔχοντος ἐπιτύχοιεν, κατόπιν ἑπόμενοι τὰς ποικί λας τε καὶ ἀπατηλὰς τῶν οἴκων ἀναστροφὰς διεξέρχονται, οὐκ ἂν διεξελθόντες, μὴ κατ' ἴχνος ἑπόμενοι τῷ προάγοντι, οὕτω μοι νόησον καὶ τὸν τοῦ βίου τούτου λαβύρινθον ἀδιεξίτητον εἶναι τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει, εἰ μή τις τῆς αὐτῆς ὁδοῦ λάβοιτο δι' ἧς ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ γενόμενος ἔξω κατέστη τοῦ περιέχοντος
那些因無法穿過迷宮的曲折而迷路的人,若偶遇一位有經驗的,便跟在他後面,穿過那房屋變化莫測、迷惑人的轉折——倘若他們不一步一步跟隨那走在前頭的,便不能穿過——你也照樣想:這人生的迷宮對人的本性是無路可出的,除非有人取那同一條路,就是那進入迷宮之中者藉以站立到那環抱之物之外的路。
Those who, being unable to find their way through the wanderings of labyrinths, if they should chance upon someone experienced, following behind him pass through the varied and deceptive turnings of the passages—which they would not have passed through, had they not followed step by step the one going before—so consider to me also that the labyrinth of this life is impassable to human nature, unless one should take the same way by which the one who came to be in it stood outside of what encompasses it.
1:585
λαβύρινθον δέ φημι τροπικῶς τὴν ἀδιέξοδον τοῦ θανάτου φρουράν, ᾗ τὸ δείλαιον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γένος περιεσχέθη
我以「迷宮」一詞比喻地指那死亡之無可逃脫的牢獄,可憐的人類就被它所環抱。
And I call "labyrinth" figuratively the inescapable prison of death, by which the wretched human race was encompassed.
1:586
τί οὖν περὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν ἐθεασάμεθα; τριήμερον νέκρωσιν καὶ πάλιν ζωήν
那麼,論到那我們救恩的引領者,我們看見了甚麼?就是三日的死狀,與隨後的生命。
What, then, did we behold concerning the leader of our salvation? A three-day deadness and again life.
1:587
οὐκ οῦν χρή τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐπινοηθῆναι ὁμοίωμα
因此,在我們裡面也必須設計某種這樣的相似。
Therefore there must be devised some such likeness also in us.
1:588
τίς οὖν ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπίνοια δι' ἧς καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν πληροῦται τοῦ παρ' ἐκείνου γεγονότος ἡ μίμησις; ἅπαν τὸ νεκρωθὲν οἰκεῖόν τινα καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἔχει χῶρον, τὴν γῆν, ἐν ᾗ κλίνεταί τε καὶ κατακρύπτεται
那麼,那使祂所行之事的效法也在我們裡面得以成全的方法是甚麼呢?凡被治死之物都有某種固有而合本性的處所,就是地,它被安放並藏於其中。
What, then, is the device through which the imitation of what was done by him is fulfilled also in us? Everything that has been put to death has a certain proper and natural place, the earth, in which it is laid and hidden away.
1:589
πολλὴν δὲ πρὸς ἄλληλα τὴν συγγένειαν ἔχει γῆ τε καὶ ὕδωρ, μόνα τῶν στοιχείων βαρέα τε ὄντα καὶ κατωφερῆ, καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλοις μένοντα καὶ δι' ἀλλήλων κρατούμενα
地與水彼此有很大的親緣,在諸元素中唯獨這二者是沉重而向下的,又彼此存於對方之中、被彼此所持守。
And earth and water have much kinship with one another, being alone of the elements heavy and downward-tending, and remaining in one another and held fast by one another.
1:590
ἐπεὶ οὖν τοῦ καθηγουμένου τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ὁ θάνατος ὑπόγειος κατὰ τὴν κοινὴν γέγονε φύσιν, ἡ τοῦ θανάτου μίμησις ἡ παρ' ἡμῶν γινομένη ἐν τῷ γείτονι διατυποῦται στοιχείῳ
既然那我們生命之引領者的死,按其共通的本性是在地下發生的,那麼我們所行的對那死亡的效法,便在那相鄰的元素(水)中被表明出來。
Since, then, the death of the leader of our life came to be under the earth according to the common nature, the imitation of the death which is performed by us is figured in the neighboring element.
1:591
καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἄνωθεν ἄνθρωπος ἀναλαβὼν τὴν νεκρότητα μετὰ τὴν ὑπόγειον θέσιν τριταῖος ἐπὶ τὴν ζωὴν πάλιν ἀνέδραμεν, οὕτω πᾶς ὁ συνημμένος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν ἐκείνῳ πρὸς τὸ αὐτὸ κατόρθωμα βλέπων, τὸ κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν λέγω πέρας, ἀντὶ γῆς τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπιχεάμενος καὶ ὑποδὺς τὸ στοιχεῖον ἐν τρισὶ περιόδοις τὴν τριήμερον τῆς ἀνα στάσεως χάριν ἀπεμιμήσατο
正如那從上面而來的人,取了死狀、被安置在地下之後,在第三日又奔回生命,照樣,凡按身體的本性與祂相聯的人,望向那同一的成就——我是指那合乎生命的終局——便以水代替地澆在自己身上,在三次沉浸中沒入那元素,效法那三日復活的恩典。
And as that Man from above, having taken on the deadness, after the placing under the earth, on the third day ran back again to life, so everyone who is joined to him according to the nature of the body, looking toward the same achievement—I mean the end that is according to life—pouring water over himself instead of earth, and sinking under the element in three immersions, imitated the grace of the three-day resurrection.
1:592
εἴρηται δὲ τὸ τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὅτι κατ' οἰκονομίαν ἐπῆκται τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει παρὰ τῆς θείας προνοίας ὁ θάνατος, ὥστε τῆς κακίας ἐν τῇ διαλύσει τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκρυείσης πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως σῶον καὶ ἀπαθῆ καὶ ἀκέραιον καὶ πάσης τῆς κατὰ κακίαν ἐπιμιξίας ἀλλότριον ἀναστοιχειωθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον
這樣的話在前面也曾說過——就是死亡乃是神聖的眷顧按一種安排加在人性之上的,好叫惡在身體與靈魂的分解中流出之後,人能藉著復活重新被構成,得以完整、無受苦、不朽壞,且與一切惡的摻雜無分。
And such a thing has been said also in what preceded—that according to a dispensation death was brought upon human nature by the divine providence, so that, vice having flowed out in the dissolution of body and soul, man might again, through the resurrection, be re-constituted whole and free from passion and uncorrupted and alien to all admixture with vice.
1:593
ἀλλ' ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ καθηγουμένου τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν τὸ τέλειον ἡ κατὰ τὸν θάνατον ἔσχεν οἰκονομία, κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον σκοπὸν ἐντελῶς πληρωθεῖσα
但在那我們救恩之引領者的情形上,那按死亡而行的安排臻於完備,照其固有的目的完全成全了。
But in the case of the leader of our salvation, the dispensation according to death had its perfection, having been completely fulfilled according to its proper aim.
1:594
διεστάλη τε γὰρ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τὰ ἡνωμένα καὶ πάλιν συνήχθη τὰ διακεκριμένα, ὡς ἂν καθαρθείσης τῆς φύσεως ἐν τῇ τῶν συμφυῶν διαλύσει, ψυχῆς τε λέγω καὶ σώματος, πάλιν ἡ τῶν κεχωρισμένων ἐπάνοδος τῆς ἀλλοτρίας ἐπιμιξίας καθα ρεύουσα γένοιτο·
因為那聯合之物藉死亡被分離,那分離之物又被重新聚合,好叫本性在那本性相聯之物(我是指靈魂與身體)的分解中得了潔淨,那分離之物的重新歸回得以脫離那異質的摻雜而成為純淨;
For the things united were separated through death, and the things separated were again brought together, so that, nature having been cleansed in the dissolution of the things naturally joined—I mean soul and body—the return again of the things separated might come to be pure from the alien admixture;
1:595
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκολουθούντων τῷ καθηγου μένῳ οὐ χωρεῖ τὴν ἀκριβῆ μίμησιν δι' ὅλων ἡ φύσις, ἀλλ' ὅσον δυνατῶς ἔχει, τοσοῦτον νῦν παραδεξαμένη, τὸ λεῖπον τῷ μετὰ ταῦτα ταμιεύεται χρόνῳ
但在那些跟隨引領者之人的情形上,本性不容許全然精確的效法,乃是如今領受其所能領受的,將其餘的存留到此後的時候。
but in the case of those who follow the leader, nature does not admit the exact imitation throughout, but, having now received as much as it is able, reserves the remainder for the time thereafter.
1:596
τί οὖν ἔστιν ὃ μιμεῖται; τὸ τῆς ἐμμιχθείσης κακίας ἐν τῇ τῆς νεκρώσεως εἰκόνι τῇ γενομένῃ διὰ τοῦ ὕδατος τὸν ἀφανισμὸν ἐμποιῆσαι, οὐ μὴν τελείως ἀφανισμόν, ἀλλά τινα διακοπὴν τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ συνεχείας, συνδραμόντων δύο πρὸς τὴν τῆς κακίας ἀναί ρεσιν, τῆς τε τοῦ πλημμελήσαντος μεταμελείας καὶ τῆς τοῦ θανάτου μιμήσεως, δι' ὧν ἐκλύεταί πως ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς πρὸς τὸ κακὸν συμφυίας, τῇ μεταμελείᾳ μὲν εἰς μῖσός τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίωσιν τῆς κακίας χωρῶν, τῷ δὲ θανάτῳ τοῦ κακοῦ τὸν ἀφανισμὸν ἐργαζόμενος
那麼,它所效法的是甚麼呢?就是在那藉水而成就的死狀之形像中,成就那所摻雜之惡的消除——不是全然的消除,乃是惡之連續性的某種中斷,有兩樣事一同促成惡的廢除:就是犯過者的悔改,與對死亡的效法——藉這二者,人便在某種程度上從那向惡的本性生長中得釋放,藉悔改進入對惡的恨惡與疏遠,又藉死亡成就惡的消除。
What, then, is it that it imitates? To work, in the image of the deadness brought about through the water, the doing away of the mingled vice—not indeed a perfect doing away, but a certain interruption of the continuity of the evil, two things having concurred toward the abolition of vice: the repentance of the one who has trespassed and the imitation of death—through which the man is in a way loosed from the natural growth toward evil, advancing by repentance into hatred of and estrangement from vice, and by death working the doing away of evil.
1:597
ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ἦν δυνατὸν ἐν τελείῳ τῷ θανάτῳ γενέσθαι τὸν μιμούμενον, οὐδ' ἂν μίμησις, ἀλλὰ ταὐτότης τὸ γινόμενον ἦν, καὶ εἰς τὸ παν τελὲς τὸ κακὸν ἐκ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἠφανίζετο, ὥστε, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἐφάπαξ ἀποθανεῖν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ
但若那效法者能進入完全的死亡,那所成就的便不再是效法,乃是同一,惡便要從我們的本性中被徹底除去,以致如使徒所說,人當向罪一次而永遠地死。
But if it were possible for the one imitating to come to be in perfect death, what came to pass would no longer be imitation, but identity, and evil would be utterly done away from our nature, so that, as the apostle says, one should die once for all to sin.
1:598
ἐπεὶ δέ, καθὼς εἴρηται, τοσοῦτον μιμούμεθα τῆς ὑπερε χούσης δυνάμεως ὅσον χωρεῖ ἡμῶν ἡ πτωχεία τῆς φύσεως, τὸ ὕδωρ τρὶς ἐπιχεάμενοι καὶ πάλιν ἀναβάντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος, τὴν σωτήριον ταφὴν καὶ ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐν τριημέρῳ γενομένην τῷ χρόνῳ ὑποκρινόμεθα, τοῦτο λαβόντες κατὰ διάνοιαν ὅτι, ὡς ἡμῖν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐστί, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάλιν ἀναδῦναι, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἐπ' ἐξουσίας ἦν ὁ τοῦ παντὸς ἔχων τὴν δεσποτείαν, ὡς ἡμεῖς ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, οὕτως ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ καταδυείς, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀναλύειν μακαριό τητα
但既然如前所說,我們效法那超絕的能力只能達到我們本性之貧乏所能容納的程度,便將水三次澆在自己身上,又從水中上來,藉此演示那在三日時段中所成就的拯救之埋葬與復活,並思想這事:正如我們有能力既進入水中、又從水中上來,照樣,那掌管宇宙之主權者也有此能力——正如我們在水中,祂也照樣沒入死亡,又再度歸回祂自己的福樂。
But since, as has been said, we imitate the surpassing power only so far as the poverty of our nature has room, pouring the water thrice over ourselves and again coming up from the water, we enact the saving burial and resurrection which came to pass in the three-day period of time, taking this to mind: that, as it is in our power both to come to be in the water and again to rise up out of it, so it was in the power of the One who holds the sovereignty over the universe—as we in the water, so he, having gone down into death, again to return to his own blessedness.
1:599
εἰ οὖν τις πρὸς τὸ εἰκὸς βλέποι καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐν ἑκατέρῳ δύναμιν τὰ γινόμενα κρίνοι, οὐδεμίαν ἐν τοῖς γινομένοις εὑρήσει
那麼,若有人著眼於那合乎情理的,並按各自的能力來評斷那所發生之事,他在這些所發生之事中便找不到
If, then, anyone should look to what is likely, and judge the things that come to pass according to the power in each, he will find in the things that come to pass no
1:600
διαφοράν, ἑκατέρου κατὰ τὸ τῆς φύσεως μέτρον ἐξεργαζομένου τὰ κατὰ δύναμιν
任何分別,因各自都按其本性的尺度,成就那合乎其能力的事。
difference, each working out what is according to its power according to the measure of its nature.
1:601
ὡς γὰρ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ ὕδωρ πρὸς τὸ ἀκινδύνως ἐπιθιγγάνειν, εἰ βούλοιτο, ἀπειροπλασίως τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει κατ' εὐκολίαν ὁ θάνατος πρόκειται, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γενέσθαι καὶ μὴ τρα πῆναι πρὸς πάθος
正如水隨時供人取用,他若願意便可毫無危險地觸碰;照樣,對於神聖的大能而言,死亡也以無可比擬的輕易擺在面前——祂既能進入其中,又不至於轉而受其苦害。
For just as water is at hand for a man, that he may touch it without danger if he wishes, so death lies ready, with immeasurably greater ease, to the divine power, both to enter into it and not to be turned aside into suffering.
1:602
Διὰ τοῦτο τοίνυν ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν τὸ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι προμελετῆσαι τὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως χάριν, ὡς ἂν εἰδείημεν ὅτι τὸ ἴσον ἡμῖν εἰς εὐκολίαν ἐστὶν ὕδατί τε βαπτισθῆναι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου πάλιν ἀναδῦναι
因此,我們必須在水中預先演習復活的恩典,好叫我們知道:對我們而言,在水中受洗與從死裡再度浮升,乃是同樣容易的事。
For this reason, then, it was necessary for us to rehearse beforehand in the water the grace of the resurrection, so that we might know that it is equally easy for us both to be baptized in water and to rise up again out of death.
1:603
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον γινομένοις τινὰ τινῶν ἐστὶν ἀρχηγικώτερα, ὧν ἄνευ οὐκ ἂν τὸ γινόμενον κατορ θωθείη, καίτοι, εἰ πρὸς τὸ πέρας ἡ ἀρχὴ κρίνοιτο, ἀντ' οὐδενὸς εἶναι δόξει τοῦ πράγματος ἡ ἀρχὴ συγκρινομένη τῷ τέλει·
然而正如在人生所發生的事中,有些事比別的更為根本,沒有它們所成之事便無法達成;縱然若以結局來衡量起頭,起頭與終局相比,似乎在那件事上算不得什麼——
But just as among the things that occur in life some are more foundational than others—things without which the result could not be accomplished, even though, if the beginning be judged by its end, the beginning seems to be nothing of the matter when compared with the end—
1:604
τί γὰρ ἴσον ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὴν σύστασιν τοῦ ζῴου καταβαλλόμενον; ἀλλ' ὅμως, εἰ μὴ ἐκεῖνο εἴη, οὐδ' ἂν τοῦτο γένοιτο·
因為一個人與那為構成生命所投下之物,二者豈能相比?然而那物若不存在,這人也就無從產生——
for what comparison is there between a man and that which is laid down for the constitution of the living being? And yet, unless that existed, neither would this come to be—
1:605
οὕτως καὶ τὸ κατὰ τὴν μεγάλην ἀνάστασιν, μεῖζον ὂν τῇ φύσει, τὰς ἀρχὰς ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὰς αἰτίας ἔχει·
照樣,那關乎大復活之事,雖在本性上更為偉大,卻是在此處有其起頭與根由。
so too that which pertains to the great resurrection, though greater by nature, has its beginnings and causes here.
1:606
οὐ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν ἐκεῖνο γενέσθαι, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο προκαθηγήσαιτο
因為那事若沒有這事先行開路,便不可能成就。
For it is not possible for that to come to pass, unless this had first led the way.
1:607
μὴ δύνασθαι δέ φημι δίχα τῆς κατὰ τὸ λουτρὸν ἀναγεννήσεως ἐν ἀναστάσει γενέσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ συγκρίματος ἡμῶν ἀνά πλασίν τε καὶ ἀναστοιχείωσιν βλέπων·
我所說的是:人若沒有那藉著洗禮的重生,便不能進入復活之中——這並非著眼於我們這複合形體的重塑與重新組合;
And I say that man cannot come to be in the resurrection apart from the regeneration that takes place in the laver—not looking to the refashioning and re-elementing of our composite frame;
1:608
πρὸς τοῦτο γὰρ δεῖ πάντως πορευθῆναι τὴν φύσιν οἰκείαις ἀνάγκαις κατὰ τὴν τοῦ τάξαντος οἰκονομίαν συνωθουμένην, κἂν προσλάβῃ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ λουτροῦ χάριν, κἂν ἄμοιρος μείνῃ τῆς τοιαύτης μυήσεως·
因為按著那設立者的安排,本性被其自身的必然所驅迫,無論已領受洗禮之恩,或仍未得這聖禮,終必都要走到那一步;
for to this nature must by all means proceed, driven by its own necessities according to the dispensation of Him who appointed it, whether it has received the grace from the laver or has remained without a share in such initiation;
1:609
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ μακάριόν τε καὶ θεῖον καὶ πάσης κατηφείας κεχωρισμένον ἀποκατάστασιν
我所指的乃是那回復到蒙福、神聖、脫離一切愁苦的境地。
but I mean the restoration to the blessed and divine state, set apart from all gloom.
1:610
οὐ γὰρ ὅσα δι' ἀναστάσεως τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ εἶναι πάλιν ἐπάνοδον δέχεται, πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπάνεισι βίον, ἀλλὰ πολὺ τὸ μέσον τῶν τε κεκαθαρμένων καὶ τῶν τοῦ καθαρσίου προσδεομένων ἐστίν
因為並非凡藉復活得以重返存在的,都回到同樣的生命;那已被潔淨者與那仍需潔淨者之間,乃有極大的差別。
For not all who receive their return to existence again through the resurrection come back to the same kind of life; rather, there is a great difference between those who have been purified and those who still stand in need of purification.
1:611
ἐφ' ὧν γὰρ κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἡ διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ προκαθηγήσατο κάθαρσις, πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς τούτοις ἡ ἀναχώρησις ἔσται·
凡在今生有那藉著洗禮的潔淨先行開路的人,他們的歸宿將是與他們同類的境地;
For those in whom the purification through the laver led the way during this life, their withdrawal will be to that which is akin to them;
1:612
τῷ δὲ καθαρῷ τὸ ἀπαθὲς προσῳκείωται, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀπαθείᾳ τὸ μακάριον εἶναι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται
潔淨與無情欲相連,而在無情欲之中存有福樂,這是無可爭辯的。
and to the pure belongs passionlessness, and in passionlessness it is beyond dispute that blessedness consists.
1:613
οἷς δὲ προσεπωρώθη τὰ πάθη καὶ οὐδὲν προσήχθη τῆς κηλῖδος καθάρσιον, οὐχ ὕδωρ μυστικόν, οὐκ ἐπίκλησις θείας δυνάμεως, οὐχ ἡ ἐκ μετα μελείας διόρθωσις, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ τούτους ἐν τῷ καταλλήλῳ γενέσθαι
但那些情欲已在其身上頑硬結痂、又未曾施加任何污穢之潔淨的人——既無奧秘的水,又無對神聖大能的呼求,也無出於悔改的矯正——這等人也必然要落入與他們相稱的境地。
But for those upon whom the passions have grown hard, and to whom no cleansing of the stain has been applied—neither the mystical water, nor the invocation of the divine power, nor the correction that comes from repentance—it is altogether necessary that these too come into that which is suited to them.
1:614
κατάλληλον δὲ τῷ κεκιβδηλευ μένῳ χρυσίῳ τὸ χωνευτήριον, ὡς τῆς ἐμμιχθείσης αὐτοῖς κακίας ἀποτακείσης μακροῖς ὕστερον αἰῶσι καθαρὰν ἀποσωθῆναι τῷ θεῷ τὴν φύσιν
與摻雜雜質的金子相稱的,便是熔煉的爐火,好使那摻入他們裡面的惡,在悠長的世代之後被熔去,叫本性得以為神保全純淨。
And suited to debased gold is the smelting-furnace, so that, the evil mingled in them being melted away after long ages, nature may be preserved pure for God.
1:615
ἐπεὶ οὖν ῥυπτική τίς ἐστι δύναμις ἐν τῷ πυρὶ καὶ τῷ ὕδατι, οἱ διὰ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ μυστικοῦ τὸν τῆς κακίας ῥύπον ἀποκλυσάμενοι τοῦ ἑτέρου τῶν καθαρσίων εἴδους οὐκ ἐπιδέονται·
既然在火與水中都有某種潔淨的功能,那些藉奧秘的水洗去罪惡污穢的人,便不需要另一種潔淨;
Since, then, there is a certain cleansing power in fire and in water, those who have washed away the filth of evil through the mystical water do not need the other kind of purification;
1:616
οἱ δὲ ταύτης ἀμύητοι τῆς καθάρσεως ἀναγκαίως τῷ πυρὶ καθαρίζονται
至於那未領受這潔淨之禮的人,則必然要被火所煉淨。
but those uninitiated in this cleansing are of necessity purified by fire.
1:617
Μὴ γὰρ εἶναι δυνατὸν ὅ τε κοινὸς δείκνυσι λόγος καὶ ἡ τῶν γραφῶν διδασκαλία ἐντὸς τοῦ θείου γενέσθαι χοροῦ τὸν μὴ καθαρῶς πάντας τοὺς ἐκ κακίας σπίλους ἀπορρυψάμενον
因為無論是常理或聖經的教訓都顯明:凡未曾潔淨地洗去一切由惡而生之污點的人,斷不能進入那神聖的歌詠團之中。
For that it is not possible—both common reason and the teaching of the Scriptures show this—for one to come within the divine choir who has not purely washed away all the stains arising from evil.
1:618
τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ μικρὸν ὂν καθ' ἑαυτὸ μεγάλων ἀγαθῶν ἀρχή τε καὶ ὑπόθεσις γίνεται
這就是那本身雖小、卻成為諸般大善之起頭與根基的事。
This is that which, small in itself, becomes the beginning and ground of great goods.
1:619
μικρὸν δέ φημι τῇ εὐκολίᾳ τοῦ κατορθώματος
我說它小,乃是就成就它的容易而言。
I call it small in respect of the ease of accomplishing it.
1:620
τίς γὰρ πάρεστι πόνος τῷ πράγματι, πιστεῦσαι πανταχοῦ τὸν θεὸν εἶναι, ἐν πᾶσι δὲ ὄντα, παρεῖναι καὶ τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὴν ζωτικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν, παρόντα δὲ τὸ οἰκεῖον ποιεῖν; ἴδιον δὲ τῆς θείας ἐνεργείας ἡ τῶν δεομένων ἐστὶ σωτηρία
這事有什麼勞苦呢?只不過是相信神無所不在,既在萬有之中,也臨到那些呼求祂賜生命之大能的人,並且既已臨在,便行祂所當行的;而拯救有需要的人,正是神聖作為所獨有的。
For what toil is there in the matter—to believe that God is everywhere, and being in all things, is present also to those who call upon His life-giving power, and being present, does what is proper to Him? And it is proper to the divine activity to bring salvation to those in need.
1:621
αὕτη δὲ διὰ τῆς ἐν ὕδατι καθάρσεως ἐνεργὸς γίνεται
這拯救乃是藉著水中的潔淨而生效。
And this becomes operative through the cleansing in water.
1:622
ὁ δὲ καθαρθεὶς ἐν μετουσίᾳ τῆς καθαρότητος ἔσται, τὸ δὲ ἀληθῶς καθαρὸν ἡ θεότης ἐστίν
那被潔淨的人,要進入對純潔的分享之中,而真正純潔者乃是神性自身。
And he who has been cleansed will be in participation of purity, and that which is truly pure is the Godhead.
1:623
ὁρᾷς ὅπως μικρόν τι τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχήν ἐστι καὶ εὐκατόρθωτον, πίστις καὶ ὕδωρ, ἡ μὲν ἐντὸς τῆς προαιρέσεως ἡμῶν ἀποκειμένη, τὸ δὲ σύντροφον τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ ζωῇ
你看見那居於起頭的是何等微小且易於成就麼——信心與水;前者在於我們自己的意志抉擇,後者則是人類生命天然的伴侶。
Do you see how small and easy to accomplish is that which lies at the beginning—faith and water; the one lying within our own free choice, the other being the natural companion of human life?
1:624
ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκ τούτων ἀναφυόμενον ἀγαθὸν ὅσον καὶ οἷον, ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ θεῖον ἔχειν τὴν οἰκειότητα
然而由這二者所生發的善是何等之大、何等之美,竟至於與神性本身有了親緣!
But the good that springs up from these—how great and of what sort it is, so as to have kinship with the Divine itself!
1:625
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ διπλοῦν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι συγκεκραμένον, δι' ἀμφοτέρων ἀνάγκη τοῦ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν καθηγουμένου τοὺς σωζομένους ἐφάπτεσθαι
但既然人是雙重的,由靈魂與身體所合成,那麼凡得救的人就必須藉著這二者來抓住那位引人入生命的主。
But since the human being is twofold, compounded of soul and body, it is necessary that those who are being saved should lay hold of the One who leads to life by means of both.
1:626
οὐκοῦν ἡ ψυχὴ μὲν διὰ πίστεως πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνακραθεῖσα τὰς ἀφορμὰς
於是,靈魂藉著信心與祂相融,便從此處取得
Accordingly, the soul, being mingled with Him through faith, derives therefrom
1:627
ἐντεῦθεν τῆς σωτηρίας ἔχει·
其得救的源頭與憑藉;
the starting-points of its salvation;
1:628
ἡ γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἕνωσις τὴν τῆς ζωῆς κοινωνίαν ἔχει·
因為與生命聯合,便帶來在生命中的相通。
for union with the Life entails fellowship in the Life.
1:629
τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἕτερον τρόπον ἐν μετουσίᾳ τε καὶ ἀνακράσει τοῦ σώζοντος γίνεται
至於身體,則以另一種方式進入與那拯救者的分享和相融之中。
But the body comes to be in participation and commingling with the Saving One in another manner.
1:630
ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ δηλητήριον δι' ἐπιβουλῆς λαβόντες ἄλλῳ φαρμάκῳ τὴν φθοροποιὸν δύναμιν ἔσβεσαν, χρὴ δὲ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ὀλεθρίου καὶ τὸ ἀλεξητήριον ἐντὸς τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων γενέσθαι σπλάγχνων, ὡς ἂν δι' ἐκείνων ἐφ' ἅπαν καταμερισθείη τὸ σῶμα ἡ τοῦ βοηθοῦντος δύναμις, οὕτω τοῦ διαλύοντος τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν ἀπογευσάμενοι πάλιν ἀναγκαίως καὶ τοῦ συνάγοντος τὸ διαλελυμένον ἐπεδεήθημεν, ὡς ἂν ἐν ἡμῖν γενόμενον τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀλεξη τήριον τὴν προεντεθεῖσαν τῷ σώματι τοῦ δηλητηρίου βλάβην διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀντιπαθείας ἀπώσοιτο
因為正如那些遭暗算而服了毒的人,藉著另一種藥來撲滅毒的破壞之力——而那解藥也必須像那致命之物一樣進入人的臟腑,好叫救治之力藉著臟腑遍佈全身——照樣,我們既嘗了那分解我們本性之物,便也必然需要那聚合所已分解之物者,好使這樣的解藥進入我們裡面,藉其自身相反的作用,將先前注入身體之毒所造成的傷害驅逐出去。
For just as those who have taken poison by treachery quench its destructive power by another drug, and it is necessary that, like the deadly thing, the antidote too should come within the human inward parts, so that through them the power of the remedy may be distributed throughout the whole body—so too, having tasted of that which dissolves our nature, we again necessarily had need of that which gathers together what had been dissolved, so that such an antidote, coming to be within us, might by its own counter-action drive out the injury of the poison previously introduced into the body.
1:631
τί οὖν ἐστι τοῦτο; οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ ἐκεῖνο τὸ σῶμα ὃ τοῦ τε θανάτου κρεῖττον ἐδείχθη καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῖν κατήρξατο
那麼這解藥是什麼呢?無非就是那身體——那被顯明為勝過死亡、又為我們開了生命之端的身體。
What, then, is this? Nothing other than that Body which was shown to be mightier than death and which became for us the beginning of life.
1:632
Καθάπερ γὰρ μικρὰ ζύμη, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐξομοιοῖ, οὕτως τὸ ἀθανατισθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ σῶμα ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ γενόμενον ὅλον πρὸς ἑαυτὸ μεταποιεῖ καὶ μετατίθησιν
正如使徒所說,一點麵酵能使全團都與自己同化(林前五6);照樣,那被神賜以不朽的身體,進入我們的身體之內,便將全體轉化、遷移歸於自身。
For just as a little leaven, as the apostle says, assimilates the whole lump to itself, so the Body that was made immortal by God, coming to be within ours, transforms and translates the whole to itself.
1:633
ὡς γὰρ τῷ φθοροποιῷ πρὸς τὸ ὑγιαῖνον ἀναμιχθέντι ἅπαν τὸ ἀνακραθὲν συνη χρείωται, οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἀθάνατον σῶμα ἐν τῷ ἀναλαβόντι αὐτὸ γενόμενον πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν καὶ τὸ πᾶν μετε ποίησεν
因為正如那破壞之物與健全之物相摻時,整個相混的便都歸於無用;照樣,那不朽的身體進入領受它的人裡面,也將全體轉化成它自己的本性。
For as, when the destructive thing is mixed with the healthy, the whole that was commingled is rendered useless, so too the immortal Body, coming to be in the one who has received it, transformed the whole also into its own nature.
1:634
ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως ἐντός τι γενέσθαι τοῦ σώματος, μὴ διὰ βρώσεως καὶ πόσεως τοῖς σπλάγχνοις καταμιγνύμενον
但實在說來,任何東西要進入身體之內,除非藉著飲食與臟腑相摻,否則是不可能的。
But indeed it is not otherwise possible for anything to come to be within the body, except by being mingled with the inward parts through eating and drinking.
1:635
οὐκοῦν ἐπάναγκες κατὰ τὸν δυνατὸν τῇ φύσει τρόπον τὴν ζωοποιὸν δύναμιν τῷ σώματι δέξασθαι
因此就必須照著本性所能的方式,將那賜生命的大能領受到身體之內。
It is therefore necessary, in the manner possible to nature, to receive the life-giving power into the body.
1:636
μόνου δὲ τοῦ θεοδόχου σώματος ἐκείνου ταύτην δεξαμένου τὴν χάριν, ἄλλως δὲ δειχθέντος μὴ εἶναι δυνατὸν ἐν ἀθανασίᾳ γενέσθαι τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμα, μὴ διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἀθάνατον κοινωνίας ἐν μετουσίᾳ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας γινόμενον, σκοπῆσαι προσήκει, πῶς ἐγένετο δυνατὸν τὸ ἓν ἐκεῖνο σῶμα ταῖς τοσαύταις τῶν πιστῶν μυριάσι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην εἰς ἀεὶ καταμεριζόμενον ὅλον ἑκάστου διὰ τοῦ μέρους γίνεσθαι καὶ αὐτὸ μένειν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ὅλον
但既然惟有那承受神的身體領受了這恩典,而我們的身體若不藉著與那不朽者的相通而進入對不朽的分享,便已被證明無法達於不朽;那麼就當思想:那一個身體既永遠分施給遍及全世界、千千萬萬的信徒,怎能藉著各人所得的一份而在每個人裡面成為整全,自身又仍存留為整全。
But since that God-receiving Body alone received this grace, while it has been shown otherwise impossible for our body to come to be in immortality unless it comes to share in incorruption through communion with the immortal, it is fitting to consider how it became possible for that one Body, distributed forever among so many myriads of the faithful throughout the whole inhabited world, to come to be whole in each one through the portion, and itself to remain whole in itself.
1:637
οὐκοῦν ὡς ἂν πρὸς τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἡμῖν ἡ πίστις βλέπουσα μηδεμίαν ἀμφιβολίαν περὶ τοῦ προκειμένου νοήματος ἔχοι, μικρόν τι προσήκει παρασχολῆσαι τὸν λόγον εἰς τὴν φυσιολογίαν τοῦ σώματος
因此,為叫我們的信心在留意下文時,對眼前所論之題不存疑惑,當稍稍停下話題,論一論身體的自然構造。
Accordingly, in order that our faith, looking to what follows, may have no doubt concerning the proposition before us, it is fitting to delay the discourse a little upon the natural constitution of the body.
1:638
τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν φύσις αὐτὴ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐν ἰδίᾳ τινὶ ὑπο στάσει ζωὴν οὐκ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἐπιρρεούσης αὐτῇ δυνάμεως συνέχει τε ἑαυτὴν καὶ ἐν τῷ εἶναι μένει, ἀπαύστῳ κινήσει τό τε λεῖπον πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐφελκομένη καὶ τὸ περιττεῦον ἀπωθουμένη; καὶ ὥσπερ τις ἀσκὸς ὑγροῦ τινὸς πλήρης ὤν, εἰ κατὰ τὸν πυθμένα τὸ ἐγκείμενον ὑπεξίοι, οὐκ ἂν φυλάσσοι τὸ περὶ τὸν ὄγκον ἑαυτοῦ σχῆμα, μὴ ἀντεισιόντος ἄνωθεν ἑτέρου πρὸς τὸ κενού μενον, ὥστε τὸν ὁρῶντα τὴν ὀγκώδη τοῦ ἀγγείου τούτου περιοχὴν εἰδέναι μὴ ἰδίαν εἶναι τοῦ φαινομένου, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἰσρέον ἐν αὐτῷ γινόμενον σχηματίζειν τὸ περιέχον τὸν ὄγκον·
誰不知道我們身體的本性自身在任何個別的存在中並不擁有生命,而是藉著流入其中的力量維繫自身、得以存留;藉著不止息的運動,將所缺的吸引到自身,又將多餘的排出去?正如一個盛滿液體的皮囊,倘若其中所盛的從底部漏出,若沒有別的從上面進來補滿那空缺,便不能保持其體積的形狀;以致看見這器皿膨脹輪廓的人就知道,那輪廓並非那顯露之物自身所固有,而是那流入並在其中存留之物,才賦予那包裹體積之物以形狀——
For who does not know that the nature of our body has no life in itself in any individual subsistence, but holds itself together and continues in existence through the power that flows into it, by ceaseless motion drawing to itself what is lacking and thrusting away what is superfluous? And just as a wineskin full of some liquid, if the contents should escape at the bottom, would not keep the shape about its bulk unless another came in from above to replace what was being emptied—so that one who beheld the swollen compass of this vessel might know that it does not belong properly to what appears, but that what flows in, coming to be within it, gives shape to that which contains the mass—
1:639
οὕτω καὶ ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν κατασκευὴ ἴδιον μὲν πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῆς σύστασιν οὐδὲν ἡμῖν γνώριμον ἔχει, διὰ δὲ τῆς ἐπεισαγομένης δυνάμεως ἐν τῷ εἶναι μένει
照樣,我們身體的結構,就其自身的存續而言,並無任何為我們所認知的固有之物,乃是藉著外來引入的力量而得以存留。
so too the structure of our body has nothing of its own that is known to us for its own subsistence, but continues in existence through the power that is introduced into it.
1:640
ἡ δὲ δύναμις αὕτη τροφὴ καὶ ἔστι καὶ λέγεται
而這力量,既實際是、也被稱為「養分」。
And this power both is and is called nourishment.
1:641
ἔστι δὲ οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ πᾶσι τοῖς τρεφομένοις σώμασιν, ἀλλά τις ἑκάστῳ κατάλληλος παρὰ τοῦ τὴν φύσιν οἰκονομοῦντος ἀποκεκλήρωται
然而它對一切受滋養的身體並不相同,乃是由那位掌理本性者,為各物分配了相宜的養分。
But it is not the same for all bodies that are nourished; rather, a suitable one has been allotted to each by Him who orders nature.
1:642
τὰ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ζῴων ῥιζωρυχοῦντα τρέφεται, ἑτέροις ἐστὶν ἡ πόα τρόφιμος, τινῶν δὲ ἡ τροφὴ σάρκες εἰσίν, ἀνθρώπῳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ προηγούμενον ἄρτος
因為有些動物以掘食根莖為養,另有些以青草為食,又有些以肉為食物;至於人,則主要以餅(麵包)為糧。
For some animals are nourished by digging up roots, for others grass is nourishing, for some the food is flesh; but for man it is, principally, bread.
1:643
καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ὑγροῦ διαμονὴν καὶ συντήρησιν πότον γίνεται οὐκ αὐτὸ μόνον τὸ ὕδωρ, ἀλλ' οἴνῳ πολλάκις ἐφηδυνόμενον, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θερμοῦ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν συμμαχίαν
並且為維持與保存體內的水分,便有飲料;不單是水本身,而常是以酒調味的水,作為我們體內熱力的助力。
And for the maintenance and preservation of moisture, drink is provided—not water alone, but often water sweetened with wine, as an ally to the heat within us.
1:644
οὐκοῦν ὁ πρὸς ταῦτα βλέπων δυνάμει πρὸς τὸν ὄγκον τοῦ ἡμετέρου σώματος βλέπει·
因此,凡留意這些東西的人,就潛能而言,便是在留意我們身體的形質;
Accordingly, he who looks to these things looks, in respect of potentiality, to the mass of our body;
1:645
ἐν ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνα γενόμενα αἷμα καὶ σῶμα γίνεται, καταλλήλως διὰ τῆς ἀλλοιω τικῆς δυνάμεως πρὸς τὸ τοῦ σώματος εἶδος τῆς τροφῆς μεθισταμένης
因為那些東西進入我裡面,便化為血與肉,那食物藉著轉化之力,被恰當地變成身體的形式。
for those things, coming to be in me, become blood and body, the food being suitably transformed into the form of the body through the assimilative power.
1:646
τούτων ἡμῖν τοῦτον διευκρινηθέντων τὸν τρόπον ἐπανακτέον πάλιν πρὸς τὰ προκείμενα τὴν διανοίαν
這些事既已如此向我們講明,我們就必須再把思想帶回所討論的題目上。
These things having been thus clearly explained to us, we must again bring our thought back to the matters set before us.
1:647
ἐζητεῖτο γὰρ πῶς τὸ ἓν ἐκεῖνο σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶσαν ζωοποιεῖ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν, ἐν ὅσοις ἡ πίστις ἐστί, πρὸς πάντας μεριζόμενον καὶ αὐτὸ οὐ μειούμενον
所問的乃是:基督那一個身體,怎能使凡有信心之人的全人性都得生命,既分施給眾人,自身卻不減少。
For the question was, how that one Body of Christ gives life to the whole nature of men, in as many as have faith, being distributed to all and itself not diminished.
1:648
τάχα τοίνυν ἐγγὺς τοῦ εἰκότος λόγου γινόμεθα
那麼,或許我們如今已接近合理的解釋了。
Perhaps, then, we are coming near to the likely account.
1:649
ἡ ὑπόστασις ἐκ τῆς τροφῆς γίνεται, αὕτη δὲ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις ἐστίν, ἔστι δὲ ἐν τῇ βρώσει ἄρτος, ἐν δὲ τῇ πόσει τὸ ὕδωρ ἐφηδυσμένον τῷ οἴνῳ, ὁ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις διῄρηται, ὁ καὶ θεὸς ὢν καὶ λόγος, τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ συνανεκράθη φύσει καὶ ἐν τῷ σώματι τῷ ἡμετέρῳ γενόμενος οὐκ ἄλλην τινὰ παρεκαινο τόμησε τῇ φύσει τὴν σύστασιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν συνήθων τε καὶ καταλλήλων ἔδωκε τῷ καθ' ἑαυτὸν σώματι τὴν διαμονήν, βρώσει καὶ πόσει περικρατῶν τὴν ὑπόστασιν, ἡ δὲ βρῶσις ἄρτος ἦν·
存續乃出於養分,而養分就是飲食;食物之中有餅,飲料之中有以酒調和的水。但那神的道——如在前面所分辨的,祂既是神又是道——與人性相融,進入我們的身體之內,並未在本性中另立任何陌生的構造,乃是藉著那習用且相宜的方式,使祂自己的身體得以存續,以飲食維繫其形質;而那食物乃是餅。
The subsistence comes from nourishment, and this is food and drink; and in the food is bread, and in the drink water sweetened with wine. But the Word of God—who, as was distinguished in what was said at the first, is both God and Word—was commingled with human nature, and coming to be in our body, introduced no other strange constitution into the nature, but gave continuance to His own body through the customary and suitable means, sustaining its subsistence by food and drink; and the food was bread.
1:650
ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐφ' ἡμῶν, καθὼς ἤδη πολλάκις εἴρηται, ὁ τὸν ἄρτον ἰδὼν τρόπον τινὰ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον βλέπει, ὅτι ἐν τούτῳ ἐκεῖνο γινόμενον τοῦτο γίνεται, οὕτω κἀκεῖ τὸ θεοδόχον σῶμα τὴν τροφὴν τοῦ ἄρτου παραδεξάμενον λόγῳ τινὶ ταὐτὸν ἦν ἐκείνῳ, τῆς τροφῆς, καθὼς εἴρηται, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν μεθισταμένης·
正如在我們身上——如前已屢次所言——看見餅的人,在某種意義上便是看見人的身體,因為那餅進入身體之內便成為身體;照樣,那承受神的身體既領受了餅的養分,按某種道理便與餅相同,那食物如前所述被轉化為身體的本性。
Just as, then, in our case—as has already been often said—he who sees bread sees, in a certain manner, the human body, because that bread, coming to be in this, becomes this; so too there the God-receiving Body, having received the nourishment of bread, was in a certain sense identical with it, the food, as has been said, being transformed into the nature of the body.
1:651
τὸ γὰρ πάντων ἴδιον καὶ ἐπ' ἐκείνης τῆς σαρκὸς ὡμολογήθη, ὅτι ἄρτῳ κἀκεῖνο τὸ σῶμα διεκρατεῖτο, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τῇ ἐνοικήσει τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου πρὸς τὴν θεικὴν ἀξίαν μετεποιήθη
因為那為萬人所共有的,在那肉身上也被承認:那身體也是靠餅維繫的,而那身體因神的道內住,被轉化以至於神聖的尊榮。
For that which is common to all was acknowledged also concerning that flesh: that by bread too that Body was sustained, and the Body, by the indwelling of God the Word, was transformed unto the divine dignity.
1:652
καλῶς οὖν καὶ νῦν τὸν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁγιαζόμενον ἄρτον εἰς σῶμα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου μετα ποιεῖσθαι πιστεύομεν
因此我們正當地相信:如今那被神的道所成聖的餅,也被轉化成為神的道的身體。
Rightly, then, we believe that now also the bread sanctified by the Word of God is transformed into the Body of God the Word.
1:653
καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο τὸ σῶμα ἄρτος τῇ δυνάμει ἦν, ἡγιάσθη δὲ τῇ ἐπισκηνώσει τοῦ λόγου τοῦ σκηνώσαντος ἐν τῇ σαρκί
因為那身體在潛能上原也是餅,卻因那住在肉身中的道之內住而被成聖。
For that Body too was potentially bread, but was sanctified by the indwelling of the Word who tabernacled in the flesh.
1:654
οὐκοῦν ὅθεν ὁ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ σώματι μεταποιηθεὶς ἄρτος εἰς θείαν μετέστη δύναμιν, διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ νῦν τὸ ἴσον γίνεται
因此,那在那身體中被轉化的餅藉以進入神聖大能的同一途徑,如今也照樣成就同樣的事。
Accordingly, by the same means through which the bread transformed in that Body passed over into divine power, the like comes to pass now also.
1:655
ἐκεῖ τε γὰρ ἡ τοῦ λόγου χάρις ἅγιον ἐποίει τὸ σῶμα ᾧ ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἡ σύστασις ἦν, καὶ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ αὐτὸ ἄρτος ἦν·
因為在那裡,道的恩典使那身體成為聖的,這身體本是由餅構成,並且在某種意義上自身就是餅;
For there too the grace of the Word made holy the Body whose constitution was from bread, and which in a certain sense was itself bread;
1:656
ἐν ταῦθά τε ὡσαύτως ὁ ἄρτος, καθώς φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ἁγιάζεται διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως, οὐ διὰ βρώσεως προιὼν εἰς τὸ σῶμα γενέσθαι τοῦ λόγου, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς πρὸς τὸ σῶμα διὰ τοῦ λόγου μεταποιούμενος, καθὼς εἴρηται ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου ὅτι Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου
在這裡也照樣,那餅如使徒所說,是藉著神的道和祈求而被成聖的(提前四5);它並非藉著被吃而漸漸成為道的身體,乃是立即藉著道被轉化成身體,正如那道所說的:「這是我的身體」(太二六26)。
and here likewise the bread, as the apostle says, is sanctified through the word of God and prayer—not advancing through eating to become the Body of the Word, but immediately transformed into the Body through the Word, as it was said by the Word, 'This is my body.'
1:657
πάσης δὲ σαρκὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦ ὑγροῦ τρεφομένης·
又因一切肉身也是藉著水分得滋養——
And since all flesh is nourished also through moisture—
1:658
οὐ γὰρ ἂν δίχα τῆς πρὸς τοῦτο συζυγίας τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν γεῶδες ἐν τῷ ζῇν διαμένοι·
因為若沒有與水分的結合,我們裡面屬土的成分便不能存活——
for apart from conjunction with this, the earthy element in us would not continue in life—
1:659
ὥσπερ διὰ τῆς στερρᾶς τε καὶ ἀντιτύπου τροφῆς τὸ στερρὸν τοῦ σώματος ὑποστηρίζομεν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τῷ ὑγρῷ τὴν προσθήκην ἐκ τῆς ὁμογενοῦς ποιούμεθα φύσεως, ὅπερ ἐν ἡμῖν γενόμενον διὰ τῆς ἀλλοιωτικῆς δυνάμεως ἐξαιματοῦται καὶ μάλιστά γε εἰ διὰ τοῦ οἴνου λάβοι τὴν δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν εἰς τὸ θερμὸν μεταποίησιν
正如我們藉著堅實而抗壓的食物來支持身體堅實的部分,照樣我們也從同類的本性中,為身體濕潤的部分增添補給;這補給進入我們裡面,便藉著轉化之力化為血——尤其若它藉著酒得了那轉化為熱的能力。
just as by solid and resistant food we support the solid part of the body, in the same manner we make the addition to the moist part also from nature of the same kind, which, coming to be in us, is by the assimilative power turned into blood—and especially if it receives, through wine, the power for transformation into heat.
1:660
ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος ἡ θεοδόχος ἐκείνη σὰρξ πρὸς τὴν σύστασιν ἑαυτῆς παρεδέξατο, ὁ δὲ φανερωθεὶς θεὸς διὰ τοῦτο κατέμιξεν ἑαυτὸν τῇ ἐπικήρῳ φύσει, ἵνα τῇ τῆς θεότητος κοινωνίᾳ συναποθεωθῇ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τούτου χάριν πᾶσι τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τῆς χάριτος ἑαυτὸν ἐνσπείρει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ἧς ἡ σύστασις ἐξ οἴνου τε καὶ ἄρτου ἐστί, τοῖς σώμασι τῶν πεπιστευκότων κατα κιρνάμενος, ὡς ἂν τῇ πρὸς τὸ ἀθάνατον ἑνώσει καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀφθαρσίας μέτοχος γένοιτο
既然那承受神的肉身也為其自身的構成領受了這部分(水分),而那顯現的神之所以將自己摻入我們會朽壞的本性,乃是為叫人性藉著與神性相通而一同被神化;為此緣故,祂便藉著那以酒和餅構成的肉身,將自己撒入凡相信這恩典安排之人的裡面,與信徒的身體相調和,好叫人也藉著與那不朽者聯合,成為不朽的有分者。
Since, then, that God-receiving flesh also received this part for its own constitution, and the God who was made manifest, for this reason mingled Himself with our perishable nature—that by communion with the Godhead the human might be deified together with it—for this cause He sows Himself, through the flesh whose constitution is of wine and bread, into all who have believed in the dispensation of grace, blending Himself with the bodies of the believers, so that by union with the immortal man too might become a partaker of incorruption.
1:661
ταῦτα δὲ δίδωσι τῇ τῆς εὐλογίας δυνάμει πρὸς ἐκεῖνο μεταστοι χειώσας τῶν φαινομένων τὴν φύσιν
祂藉著那祝福之能賜下這些,將那可見之物的本性重新組合,轉成那身體。
And these He gives by the power of the blessing, having re-elemented into that the nature of the things that appear.
1:662
Οὐδὲν οἶμαι τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐνδεῖν τῶν περὶ τὸ μυστήριον ζητουμένων, πλὴν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν πίστιν λόγου, ὃν δι' ὀλίγου μὲν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς παρούσης ἐκθησόμεθα πραγματείας
我想關於這奧秘所要探究的,在已述之言中並無遺漏,惟有關乎信心的論述;這一點我們在本論著中也只略加陳述。
I think that nothing of what is sought concerning the mystery is lacking in what has been said, except the account concerning faith, which we shall set forth but briefly in the present treatise as well.
1:663
τοῖς δὲ τὸν τελεώτερον ἐπιζητοῦσι λόγον ἤδη προεξεθέμεθα ἐν ἑτέροις πόνοις, διὰ τῆς δυνατῆς ἡμῖν σπουδῆς ἐν ἀκριβείᾳ τὸν λόγον ἁπλώσαντες, ἐν οἷς πρός τε τοὺς ἐναντίους ἀγωνιστικῶς συνεπλάκημεν καὶ καθ' ἑαυτοὺς περὶ τῶν προσφερομένων ἡμῖν ζητημάτων ἐπε σκεψάμεθα
至於那些尋求更完備論述的人,我們已在別的著作中預先陳明,在那裡盡我們所能的勤勉,將論證精確地展開;在其中我們既與反對者進行了辯論的交鋒,也自行考察了向我們提出的種種問題。
But to those who seek the more complete account, we have already set it forth beforehand in other labors, having there unfolded the argument with all accuracy by the diligence in our power, in which we both contended in debate against our opponents and considered by ourselves the questions brought to us.
1:664
τῷ δὲ παρόντι λόγῳ τοσοῦτον εἰπεῖν περὶ τῆς πίστεως καλῶς ἔχειν ᾠήθημεν ὅσον ἡ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου περιέχει φωνή, τὸ τὸν γεννώμενον κατὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν ἀναγέννησιν εἰδέναι παρὰ τίνος γεννᾶται καὶ ποῖον γίνεται ζῷον·
但就眼前的論述而言,我們認為關於信心只需說福音之聲所涵括的這許多:就是那照著屬靈重生而生的人,應當知道他是從誰而生,又成為怎樣的活物;
But for the present discourse, we thought it well to say so much concerning faith as the voice of the Gospel comprises: namely, that he who is born according to the spiritual rebirth should know from whom he is begotten and what kind of living being he becomes;
1:665
μόνον γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ τῆς γεννήσεως εἶδος κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἔχει, ὅ τι περ ἂν ἕληται, τοῦτο γενέσθαι
因為惟獨這種生育擁有權柄,可以隨其所選而成為那樣。
for this kind of begetting alone has the authority to become whatever it may choose.
1:666
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ λοιπὰ τῶν τικτομένων τῇ ὁρμῇ τῶν ἀπογεννώντων ὑφίσταται, ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς τόκος τῆς ἐξουσίας ἤρτηται τοῦ τικτομένου
因為其餘一切受生之物,都是由生育者的推動而成形,惟有那屬靈的生育乃繫於受生者自身的權柄。
For the rest of the things that are born come into being by the impulse of those who beget them, but the spiritual birth is dependent upon the authority of the one being born.
1:667
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἐν τούτῳ ἐστὶν ὁ κίνδυνος, ἐν τῷ μὴ διαμαρτεῖν τοῦ συμφέροντος, κατ' ἐξουσίαν προκειμένης παντὶ τῆς αἱρέσεως, καλῶς ἔχειν φημὶ τὸν πρὸς τὴν γέννησιν τὴν ἰδίαν
既然危險就在於此——在於不至於錯失那有益之事,而抉擇是按各人的權柄擺在眾人面前——我說,那急切要奔向自己重生的人,最好是
Since, then, the danger lies in this—in not failing of what is profitable, the choice being set before everyone in accordance with his authority—I say it is well that the one hastening to his own birth
1:668
ὁρμῶντα προδιαγνῶναι τῷ λογισμῷ, τίς αὐτῷ λυσιτελήσει πατὴρ καὶ ἐκ τίνος ἄμεινον αὐτῷ συστῆναι τὴν φύσιν·
藉著思量預先辨明:誰作他的父親對他有益,他的本性由誰而立更為美好;
should determine beforehand by reasoning who will be of profit to him as a father, and from whom it is better for his nature to be constituted;
1:669
εἴρηται γὰρ ὅτι κατ' ἐξουσίαν τοὺς γεννήτορας ὁ τοιοῦτος αἱρεῖται τόκος
因為前已說過,這種生育乃是按其權柄揀選自己的生育者。
for it has been said that such a birth chooses its begetters in accordance with its authority.
1:670
διχῆ τοίνυν τῶν ὄντων μεμερισμένων εἰς τὸ κτιστὸν καὶ τὸ ἄκτιστον, καὶ τῆς μὲν ἀκτίστου φύσεως τὸ ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀμετάθετον ἐν ἑαυτῇ κεκτημένης, τῆς δὲ κτίσεως πρὸς τροπὴν ἀλλοιουμένης, ὁ κατὰ λογισμὸν τὸ λυσιτελοῦν προαιρούμενος τίνος αἱρήσεται μᾶλλον γενέσθαι τέκνον, τῆς ἐν τροπῇ θεωρουμένης ἢ τῆς ἀμετάστατόν τε καὶ παγίαν καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχουσαν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ κεκτημένης τὴν φύσιν; ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τὰ τρία παραδέ δοται πρόσωπά τε καὶ ὀνόματα δι' ὧν ἡ γέννησις τοῖς πιστεύουσι γίνεται, γεννᾶται δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ὁ ἐν τῇ τριάδι γεννώμενος παρὰ πατρός τε καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου·
既然萬有分為兩類——受造的與非受造的,而非受造的本性在自身中擁有不變與不可遷移的性質,受造之物卻向著變遷而轉化;那麼,憑理性揀選有益之事的人,他寧願成為哪一位的兒女呢:是那在變遷中被觀察者,還是那擁有不可遷移、堅定、永遠在良善中如一之本性者?既然在福音中傳下了三個位格與名稱,藉著它們,信者得以受生,而那在三一中受生的人,乃是平等地從父、從子、從聖靈而生——
Since, then, things are divided into two, into the created and the uncreated, and the uncreated nature possesses in itself the unchangeable and immutable, while the creation is altered toward change—the one who chooses by reasoning what is profitable, of which will he rather choose to become a child: of that which is contemplated in change, or of that which possesses its nature unchangeable, fixed, and ever the same in the good? Since, then, in the Gospel three Persons and names are handed down through which the birth comes to those who believe, and the one begotten in the Trinity is equally begotten of Father and Son and Holy Spirit—
1:671
οὕτω γάρ φησι περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὅτι Τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστι, καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐν Χριστῷ γεννᾷ, καὶὉ πατὴρ πάντων ἐστὶ πατήρ·
因為福音論到聖靈如此說:「從靈生的就是靈」(約三6);保羅也在基督裡生育人(林前四15);又說:「父是眾人的父」(弗四6)。
for thus the Gospel says concerning the Spirit, that 'That which is born of the Spirit is spirit' (John 3:6); and Paul begets in Christ; and 'The Father is Father of all.'
1:672
ἐνταῦθά μοι νηφέτω τοῦ ἀκροατοῦ ἡ διάνοια, μὴ τῆς ἀστατούσης φύσεως ἑαυτὴν ἔκγονον ποιήσῃ, ἐξὸν τὴν ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ἀρχηγὸν ποιήσασθαι τῆς ἰδίας ζωῆς
在此願聽者的心思謹守清醒,免得它使自己成為那不穩定之本性的後裔,而其實是可以使那不變、不易者成為自己生命之源的。
Here let the hearer's mind be sober, lest it make itself the offspring of the unstable nature, when it is possible to make the unchangeable and unalterable the author of one's own life.
1:673
κατὰ γὰρ τὴν διάθεσιν τῆς καρδίας τοῦ προσιόντος τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ καὶ τὸ γινόμενον τὴν δύναμιν ἔχει, ὥστε τὸν μὲν ἄκτιστον ὁμολογοῦντα τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα εἰς τὴν ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον εἰσελθεῖν ζωήν, τὸν δὲ τὴν κτιστὴν φύσιν ἐν τῇ τριάδι διὰ τῆς ἠπατημένης ὑπολήψεως βλέποντα, ἔπειτα ἐν αὐτῇ βαπτιζόμενον, πάλιν τῷ τρεπτῷ τε καὶ ἀλλοιουμένῳ ἐγγεννηθῆναι βίῳ·
因為按著那親近這恩典安排之人的心境,所成就的事也就有其功效:以致那承認聖三一為非受造的人,便進入那不變、不易的生命;而那因受蒙蔽的見解而在三一中看見受造之本性的人,繼而受洗歸入其中,便又被生入那可變、轉移的生命;
For according to the disposition of the heart of the one approaching the dispensation, the thing accomplished also has its power: so that he who confesses the Holy Trinity as uncreated enters into the unchangeable and unalterable life, while he who beholds in the Trinity the created nature through a deceived supposition, and is then baptized into it, is again begotten into the changeable and altering life;
1:674
τῇ γὰρ τῶν γεννώντων φύσει κατ' ἀνάγκην ὁμογενές ἐστι καὶ τὸ τικτόμενον
因為受生者必然與生育者的本性同類。
for that which is born is of necessity of the same kind as the nature of those who beget it.
1:675
τί οὖν ἂν εἴη λυσιτελέστερον, εἰς τὴν ἄτρε πτον ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πάλιν τῷ ἀστατοῦντι καὶ ἀλλοιου μένῳ ἐγκυματοῦσθαι βίῳ; ἐπεὶ οὖν παντὶ δῆλόν ἐστι τῷ καὶ ὁπωσοῦν διανοίας μετέχοντι, ὅτι τὸ ἑστὼς τοῦ μὴ ἑστῶτος παρὰ πολὺ τιμιώτερον, καὶ τοῦ ἐλλιποῦς τὸ τέλειον, καὶ τοῦ δεομένου τὸ μὴ δεόμενον, καὶ τοῦ διὰ προκοπῆς ἀνιόντος τὸ μὴ ἔχον εἰς ὅ τι προέλθῃ, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῆς τελειότητος τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μένον ἀεί, ἐπάναγκες ἂν εἴη ἓν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων αἱρεῖσθαι πάντως τόν γε νοῦν ἔχοντα, ἢ τῆς ἀκτίστου φύσεως εἶναι πιστεύειν τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα καὶ οὕτως ἀρχηγὸν διὰ τῆς πνευματικῆς γεννήσεως ποιεῖσθαι τῆς ἰδίας ζωῆς, ἤ, εἰ ἔξω τῆς τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ φύσεως, τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς λέγω, νομίζοι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν ἢ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνειν τὴν εἰς ταῦτα πίστιν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς γεννήσεως, μήποτε λάθῃ τῇ ἐλλιπεῖ φύσει καὶ δεομένῃ τοῦ ἀγαθύνοντος ἑαυτὸν εἰσποιῶν καὶ τρόπον τινὰ πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὁμογενὲς ἑαυτὸν εἰσαγάγῃ, τῆς ὑπερεχούσης φύσεως ἀποστήσας τὴν πίστιν
那麼什麼更有益呢:是進入那不變的生命,還是重新在那不穩定、轉移的生命中被波濤翻騰?既然凡稍有理智之人都明白,穩定者遠比不穩定者更為尊貴,完全者勝於缺乏者,無所需求者勝於有所需求者,那無處可再前進、卻永遠安住於良善之完全中者,勝於那藉進步才得上升者;那麼凡有見識的人就必然要在二者中擇其一:或是相信聖三一屬於非受造的本性,從而藉著屬靈的生育使祂成為自己生命之源;或者,他若以為子或聖靈在那首先、真實、良善之神——我是說父——的本性之外,便不該在受生之時將信心連於這二者,免得他不知不覺把自己交付給一個有缺、需要使之變好者的本性,以某種方式又把自己引入同類之中,使他的信心從那超越的本性脫離了。
What, then, would be more profitable: to enter into the unchangeable life, or again to be tossed by waves in the unstable and altering life? Since, then, it is plain to everyone who partakes of understanding in any way whatever, that the stable is by far more honorable than the unstable, and the perfect than the defective, and that which has no need than that which is in need, and that which has nowhere further to advance, but ever abides in the perfection of the good, than that which ascends by progress—it would be necessary for anyone who has sense by all means to choose one of two: either to believe that the Holy Trinity is of the uncreated nature, and so to make it, through spiritual birth, the author of one's own life; or, if he should suppose the Son or the Holy Spirit to be outside the nature of the first, true, and good God—I mean the nature of the Father—not to take up faith in these at the time of birth, lest, unawares, he make himself over to a defective nature in need of one to better it, and in a certain manner introduce himself again into what is of the same kind, having withdrawn his faith from the superior nature.
1:676
ὁ γάρ τινι τῶν κτιστῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑποζεύξας λέληθεν εἰς αὐτὸ καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸ θεῖον τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς σωτηρίας ἔχων
因為凡將自己軛連於任何受造之物的人,便不知不覺把他得救的指望寄於那物,而非寄於神。
For he who has yoked himself to any one of created things has, without knowing it, his hope of salvation in that thing and not in the Divine.
1:677
πᾶσα γὰρ ἡ κτίσις τῷ κατὰ τὸ ἴσον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι προήκειν οἰκείως πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἔχει·
因為一切受造之物,因其同樣是從無有進到存有,便彼此有著本然的親屬關係;
For all creation, by virtue of equally proceeding from non-being into being, stands in proper relation to itself;
1:678
καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς τῶν σωμάτων κατασκευῆς πάντα τὰ μέλη πρὸς ἑαυτὰ συμφυῶς ἔχει, κἂν τὰ μὲν ὑποβεβηκότα, τὰ δὲ ὑπερανεστῶτα τύχῃ, οὕτως ἡ κτιστὴ φύσις ἥνωται πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς κτίσεως καὶ οὐδὲν ἡ κατὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον καὶ ἐνδέον ἐν ἡμῖν διαφορὰ διίστησιν αὐτὴν τῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὴν συμφυίας·
正如在身體的構造中,眾肢體雖有的居下、有的居上,卻都天然地彼此聯絡;照樣,受造之本性也按著受造的原理與自身聯合,我們之間高下尊卑的差異,絕不能使它脫離與自身的同性聯屬;
and just as in the construction of bodies all the members are by nature joined together with one another, even though some happen to be lower and others higher, so the created nature is united with itself according to the principle of creation, and the difference among us in respect of superior and inferior in no way separates it from its connaturality with itself;
1:679
ὧν γὰρ ἐπ' ἴσης προεπινοεῖται ἡ ἀνυπαρξία, κἂν ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸ διάφορον ᾖ, οὐδεμίαν κατὰ τὸ μέρος τοῦτο τῆς φύσεως παραλλαγὴν ἐξευρίσκομεν
因為凡其「不存在」被同等地先思及之物,縱然差異存於別的方面,我們在這一點上卻找不到本性的任何差別。
for in those things whose non-existence is conceived equally beforehand, even if the difference lies in other respects, we find no variation of nature in this particular point.
1:680
εἰ οὖν κτιστὸς μὲν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, κτιστὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν εἶναι νομίζοι, μάταιος ἂν εἴη ἐν ἐλπίδι τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μεταστάσεως, πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀναλύων
那麼,人若是受造的,而有人又以為聖靈也是受造的,獨生的神也是受造的,他指望變為更好就是枉然的,因為他不過是回歸到自己裡面而已。
If, then, man is created, and one should suppose the Spirit too to be created, and the Only-begotten God to be created, he would be vain in his hope of the change for the better, resolving himself into himself.
1:681
ὅμοιον γὰρ ταῖς τοῦ Νικοδήμου ὑπολήψεσίν ἐστι τὸ γινόμενον, ὃς περὶ τοῦ δεῖν ἄνωθεν γεννηθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου μαθὼν διὰ τὸ μήπω χωρῆσαι τοῦ μυστηρίου τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὸν μητρῷον κόλπον τοῖς λογισμοῖς κατεσύρετο
因為所發生的,正如尼哥德慕的揣測;他從主聽見必須從上頭重生的道理,卻因尚未為這奧秘之言騰出餘地,便在他的思量中被拉回到母腹去(約三4)。
For what comes to pass is like the suppositions of Nicodemus, who, having learned from the Lord concerning the necessity of being born from above, because he had not yet made room for the word of the mystery, was dragged down in his reasonings to the maternal womb.
1:682
ὥστε εἰ μὴ πρὸς τὴν ἄκτιστον φύσιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν συγγενῆ καὶ ὁμό δουλον κτίσιν ἑαυτὸν ἀπάγοι, τῆς κάτωθεν, οὐ τῆς ἄνωθέν ἐστι γεννήσεως
以致他若不將自己歸向非受造的本性,反歸向那同類、同作僕役的受造之物,他便是屬於從下頭的生,而非從上頭的生。
So that, if he should withdraw himself not to the uncreated nature, but to the kindred and fellow-servant creation, he is of the birth from below, not of that from above.
1:683
φησὶ δὲ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἄνωθεν εἶναι τῶν σωζομένων τὴν γέννησιν
然而福音說,那些得救之人的生乃是從上頭來的(約三3、7)。
But the Gospel says that the birth of those who are saved is from above.
1:684
Ἀλλ' οὔ μοι δοκεῖ μέχρι τῶν εἰρημένων αὐτάρκη τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἡ κατήχησις ἔχειν
但在我看來,這要理教導若止於已述之言,便還不夠完備。
But it does not seem to me that the catechesis has sufficient teaching if it stops with what has been said.
1:685
δεῖ γάρ, οἶμαι, καὶ τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο σκοπεῖν, ὃ πολλοὶ τῶν προσιόντων τῇ τοῦ βαπτίσματος χάριτι παρορῶσι, δι' ἀπάτης ἑαυτοὺς παρά γοντες, καὶ τῷ δοκεῖν μόνον, οὐχὶ τῷ ὄντι γεννώμενοι
因為我想,我們還必須思想此後之事,就是許多親近洗禮之恩的人所忽略的,他們因受迷惑而自誤,只在表面上重生,並非實際重生。
For we must, I think, consider also that which comes after this, which many of those approaching the grace of baptism overlook, leading themselves astray through delusion, and being born only in seeming, not in reality.
1:686
ἡ γὰρ διὰ τῆς ἀναγεννήσεως γινομένη τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν μεταποίησις οὐκ ἂν εἴη μεταποίησις, εἰ ἐν ᾧ ἐσμεν δια μένοιμεν
因為那藉著重生而臨到我們生命的轉變,若我們仍停留在原來的光景中,便算不得是轉變。
For the transformation of our life that takes place through regeneration would not be a transformation, if we remained in that which we are.
1:687
τὸν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὄντα οὐκ οἶδα πῶς ἔστιν ἄλλον τινὰ γεγενῆσθαι νομίσαι, ἐφ' οὗ μηδὲν τῶν γνωρισμά των μετεποιήθη
因為一個人若仍處於同樣的光景中,那身上沒有一樣特徵被改變的人,我實不知何以能認為他已成了另一個人。
For one who is in the same condition—I do not know how one is to suppose that he has become someone else, in whom none of the distinguishing marks has been transformed.
1:688
τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἀνακαινισμῷ καὶ μεταβολῇ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν τὴν σωτήριον παραλαμβάνεσθαι γέννησιν παντὶ δῆλόν ἐστιν
因為那拯救的生育乃是為著我們本性的更新與改變而被領受,這對眾人是顯然的。
For that the saving birth is taken up for the renewal and change of our nature is plain to everyone.
1:689
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡ ἀνθρωπότης αὐτὴ καθ' ἑαυτὴν μεταβολὴν ἐκ τοῦ βαπτίσματος οὐ προσίεται, οὔτε τὸ λογικὸν οὔτε τὸ διανοητικὸν οὔτε τὸ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικὸν οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι τῶν χαρακτηριζόντων ἰδίως τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ἐν μεταποιήσει γίνεται
然而人性自身,就其本身而論,並不因洗禮而領受任何改變:無論是理性、是思辨力、是受知識的能力,或其他任何專屬人性特徵之物,都不曾發生轉變。
But indeed humanity itself, considered in itself, admits of no change from baptism: neither the rational, nor the intellectual, nor the receptive of knowledge, nor any other of the things that characterize human nature properly, comes to be in any transformation.
1:690
ἦ γὰρ ἂν πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἡ μεταποίησις εἴη, εἴ τι τούτων ὑπαμειφθείη τῶν ἰδίων τῆς φύσεως
因為若這些本性所固有的有任何被更換掉,那轉變反倒是變壞了。
For indeed the transformation would be for the worse, if any of these proper to nature were exchanged away.
1:691
εἰ οὖν ἡ ἄνωθεν γέννησις ἀναστοιχείω σίς τις τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γίνεται, ταῦτα δὲ τὴν μεταβολὴν οὐ προσίεται, σκεπτέον τίνος μεταποιηθέντος ἐντελὴς τῆς ἀναγεννήσεως ἡ χάρις ἐστί
那麼,從上頭的生若是人的某種重新組合,而這些(理性等)又不容改變,就當思想:到底是什麼被轉化了,才使重生之恩臻於完全。
If, then, the birth from above is a kind of re-elementing of man, and these things do not admit of change, it must be considered what it is that, being transformed, makes the grace of regeneration complete.
1:692
δῆλον ὅτι τῶν πονηρῶν γνωρισμάτων ἐξαλειφθέντων τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μετάστασις γίνεται
顯然,乃是那些邪惡的特徵從我們本性中被塗抹,變為更好的改變才得以成就。
It is plain that, the wicked distinguishing marks being wiped out of our nature, the change for the better comes to pass.
1:693
Οὐκοῦν εἰ, καθώς φησιν ὁ προφήτης, λουσάμενοι τῷ μυστικῷ τούτῳ λουτρῷ καθαροὶ τὰς προαιρέσεις γενοίμεθα, τὰς πονηρίας τῶν ψυχῶν ἀποκλύσαντες, κρείττους γεγόναμεν καὶ πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μετεποιήθημεν
因此,我們若如先知所說(賽一16),在這奧秘的洗中洗濯,使我們的意志抉擇得潔淨,洗去靈魂的種種惡,我們就成為更好的,也被轉化以至於更好。
Accordingly, if—as the prophet says—having washed in this mystical laver we become pure in our choices, having washed off the wickednesses of our souls, we have become better and have been transformed for the better.
1:694
εἰ δὲ τὸ μὲν λουτρὸν ἐπαχθείη τῷ σώματι, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ τὰς ἐμπαθεῖς κηλῖδας μὴ ἀπορρύ ψαιτο, ἀλλ' ὁ μετὰ τὴν μύησιν βίος συμβαίνοι τῷ ἀμυήτῳ βίῳ, κἂν τολμηρὸν εἰπεῖν ᾖ, λέξω καὶ οὐκ ἀποτραπήσομαι, ὅτι ἐπὶ τούτων τὸ ὕδωρ ὕδωρ ἐστίν, οὐδαμοῦ τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπιφανείσης τῷ γιγνομένῳ, ὅταν μὴ μόνον τὸ κατὰ τὸν θυμὸν αἶσχος ὑβρίζῃ τὴν θείαν μορφὴν ἢ τὸ κατὰ πλεονεξίαν πάθος καὶ ἡ ἀκόλαστος καὶ ἀσχήμων διάνοια καὶ τῦφος καὶ φθόνος καὶ ὑπερηφανία, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀδικίας κέρδη παραμένῃ αὐτῷ καὶ ἡ ἐκ μοιχείας αὐτῷ κτηθεῖσα γυνὴ ταῖς ἡδοναῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὑπηρετῆται
但若那洗只施於身體,靈魂卻不洗去其情欲玷染的瑕疵,而受禮之後的生活與未受禮的生活並無二致——縱然說來大膽,我仍要說,絕不退縮——在這等人身上,水仍只是水,聖靈的恩賜絲毫未顯在所行之事上;當不僅是怒氣的醜態羞辱了那神聖的形像,或是貪婪的情欲、放縱不檢的心思、自負、嫉妒、驕傲,並且連那不義之財仍存留於他,那藉姦淫所得的女人,即便在受禮之後仍供其享樂。
But if the laver be applied to the body, while the soul does not wash off its passion-stained blemishes, but the life after the initiation matches the uninitiated life—though it be a bold thing to say, I will say it and not turn back—that in such cases the water is water, the gift of the Holy Spirit nowhere appearing in what takes place; whenever not only the disgrace of anger outrages the divine form, or the passion of covetousness and the licentious and unseemly mind and arrogance and envy and pride, but also the gains from injustice remain with him, and the woman acquired through adultery still ministers to his pleasures even after this.
1:695
ἐὰν ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ὁμοίως πρότερόν τε καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα περὶ τὸν βίον τοῦ βαπτισθέντος ᾖ, τί μεταπεποίηται ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἔχω, τὸν αὐτὸν βλέπων ὅνπερ καὶ πρότερον
倘若這些以及諸如此類的事,在受洗者的生活中前後一樣,我便看不出有什麼被轉化了,因為我所看見的,仍是先前那同一個人。
If these and the like are in the life of the baptized person, alike both before and after, I cannot see what has been transformed, beholding the same person as before.
1:696
ὁ ἠδικημένος, ὁ σεσυκοφαντημένος, ὁ τῶν ἰδίων ἀπωσθεὶς οὐδεμίαν ὁρῶσιν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν τοῦ λελουμένου μεταβολήν
那受冤屈的、那被誣告的、那被奪去自己財物的——這些人在那受洗者身上看不見絲毫改變。
The one wronged, the one slandered, the one despoiled of his own—these see no change in him who has been washed.
1:697
οὐκ ἤκουσαν καὶ παρὰ τούτου τὴν τοῦ Ζακχαίου φωνὴν ὅτι Εἴ τινά τι ἐσυκοφάντησα, ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλασίονα
他們也未曾從他口中聽見撒該的話:「我若訛詐了誰,就還他四倍」(路十九8)。
They did not hear, from him too, the voice of Zacchaeus, 'If I have wrongfully accused anyone of anything, I restore fourfold' (Luke 19:8).
1:698
ἃ πρὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἔλεγον, τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ νῦν περὶ αὐτοῦ διεξέρχονται, ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν ὀνομάτων κατονομάζουσι πλεονέκτην, τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐπιθυμητήν, ἀπὸ συμφορῶν ἀνθρωπίνων τρυφῶντα
他們在受洗以前所說論他的,如今仍照樣論他;用同樣的稱呼稱他:貪婪的、貪戀別人之物的、靠人遭難而享奢逸的。
The very things they said of him before baptism, the same they recount concerning him now also; by the same names they name him: covetous, lusting after what belongs to others, luxuriating upon human misfortunes.
1:699
ὁ τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὤν, ἔπειτα ἐπιθρυλῶν ἑαυτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον μεταβολήν, ἀκουσάτω τῆς Παύλου φωνῆς ὅτι Εἴ τις δοκεῖ εἶναί τι, μηδὲν ὤν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν
那麼那仍處於同樣光景,卻向自己誇言藉洗禮得了變好的人,當聽保羅的話:「人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了」(加六3)。
He, then, who is in the same condition, and yet noises abroad to himself the change for the better through baptism, let him hear the voice of Paul, 'If anyone thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceives himself' (Gal. 6:3).
1:700
Ὅσοι ἔλαβον αὐτόν, φησὶ περὶ τῶν ἀναγεννηθέντων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι
福音論到那些重生的人說:「凡接待祂的,祂就賜他們權柄,作神的兒女」(約一12)。
'As many as received Him,' says the Gospel concerning those who were reborn, 'to them He gave authority to become children of God' (John 1:12).
1:701
τὸ τέκνον γενόμενόν τινος ὁμογενὲς πάντως ἐστὶ τῷ γεννήσαντι
兒女既成了某人的兒女,就必與那生他的同類。
The child, having become someone's, is altogether of the same kind as the one who begot it.
1:702
εἰ οὖν ἔλαβες τὸν θεὸν καὶ τέκνον ἐγένου θεοῦ, δεῖξον διὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως καὶ τὸν ἐν σοὶ ὄντα θεόν, δεῖξον ἐν σεαυτῷ τὸν γεννήσαντα
那麼,你若已接受了神,並成為神的兒女,就當藉著你的意志抉擇,顯明那在你裡面的神;在你自己身上顯明那生你的。
If, then, you have received God and have become a child of God, show forth also, through your choice, the God who is in you; show forth in yourself the One who begot you.
1:703
ἐξ ὧν τὸν θεὸν γνωρίζομεν, δι' ἐκείνων προσήκει δειχθῆναι τοῦ γενομένου υἱοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν οἰκειότητα
我們藉以認識神的那些特徵,那已成為神之子的人對神的親屬關係,也理當藉著那些被顯明出來。
By those things through which we recognize God, by these it is fitting that the kinship of the son of God who has come to be with God should be shown.
1:704
ἐκεῖνος ἀνοίγει τὴν χεῖρα καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷ πᾶν ζῷον εὐδοκίας, ὑπερβαίνει ἀνομίας, μετανοεῖ ἐπὶ κακίας·
祂張開手,使一切有生命的都得飽足(詩一四五16);祂赦免罪孽,後悔不降所說的災(參珥二13);
He opens His hand and fills every living thing with good pleasure (Ps. 145:16); He passes over iniquities, He relents over evil (cf. Joel 2:13);
1:705
χρηστὸς κύριος τοῖς σύμπασι, μὴ ὀργὴν ἐπάγων καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν·
主向萬有施恩慈,不天天向人發怒(參詩七11);
the Lord is kind to all, not bringing wrath upon them every day (cf. Ps. 7:11);
1:706
εὐθὴς κύριος ὁ θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα σποράδην παρὰ τῆς γραφῆς διδασκόμεθα
耶和華神是正直的,在祂並無不義(參詩九二15)——凡此種種,我們都從聖經各處受教。
the Lord God is upright, and there is no iniquity in Him (cf. Ps. 92:15)—and all such things we are taught here and there from the Scripture.
1:707
ἐὰν ἐν τούτοις ᾖς, ἀληθῶς ἐγένου τέκνον θεοῦ·
你若在這些事中,便真實地成了神的兒女;
If you are in these things, you have truly become a child of God;
1:708
εἰ δὲ τοῖς τῆς κακίας ἐπιμένεις γνωρίσμασι, μάτην ἐπιθρυλεῖς σεαυτῷ τὴν ἄνωθεν γέννησιν
但你若仍堅持於罪惡的特徵,便是枉然向自己誇言那從上頭來的生。
but if you persist in the distinguishing marks of evil, in vain do you noise abroad to yourself the birth from above.
1:709
ἐρεῖ πρὸς σὲ ἡ προφητεία ὅτι Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου εἶ, οὐχὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου·
那預言要對你說:「你是人之子,不是至高者之子」(參詩四2;八二6);
The prophecy will say to you, 'You are a son of man, not a son of the Most High' (cf. Ps. 4:2; 82:6);
1:710
ἀγαπᾷς ματαιότητα, ζητεῖς ψεῦδος
「你喜愛虛妄,尋找虛謊」(詩四2)。
'You love vanity, you seek after a lie' (Ps. 4:2).
1:711
οὐκ ἔγνως πῶς θαυμαστοῦται ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι οὐκ ἄλλως, εἰ μὴ ὅσιος
你不曉得人怎樣得以為奇妙——惟有藉著成為聖潔,別無他途(參詩四3)。
You did not know how a man is made wondrous—that it is in no other way, except by being holy (cf. Ps. 4:3).
1:712
ἀναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη τούτοις προσθεῖναι καὶ τὸ λειπόμενον, ὅτι οὔτε τὰ ἀγαθὰ τὰ ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις τοῖς εὖ βεβιωκόσι προκείμενα τοιαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς εἰς ὑπογραφὴν λόγου ἐλθεῖν
還必須在這些之上補上所剩下的一點:就是那擺在善度此生之人面前、應許中的美善之物,並非言語所能描述的;
It would be necessary to add to these also what remains: that neither are the good things set before those who have lived well in the promises such as to come within the description of speech;
1:713
πῶς γὰρἃ οὔτε ὀφθαλμὸς εἶδεν, οὔτε οὖς ἤκουσεν, οὔτε ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου ἀνέβη; οὔτε μὴν ἡ ἀλγεινὴ τῶν πεπλημμεληκότων ζωὴ πρός τι τῶν τῇδε λυπούντων τὴν αἴσθησιν ὁμοτίμως ἔχει
因為「那些眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心也未曾想到的」(林前二9),又怎能描述呢?同樣,那犯罪之人所受痛苦的生命,也絕非此世任何使感官受苦之事所能比擬。
for how could 'those things which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have entered into the heart of man' (1 Cor. 2:9)? Nor indeed is the grievous life of those who have transgressed on a par with any of the things that here pain the senses.
1:714
ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐπονομασθῇ τι τῶν ἐκεῖ κολαστηρίων τοῖς ὧδε γνωριζομένοις ὀνόμασιν, οὐκ ἐν ὀλίγῳ τὴν παραλλαγὴν ἔχει
縱然那邊的某些刑罰借用此處所熟知的名稱來稱呼,其間仍有極大的差別。
But even if any of those punishments there be named by the names recognized here, it has no small difference.
1:715
πῦρ γὰρ ἀκούων ἄλλο τι παρὰ τοῦτο νοεῖν ἐδιδάχθης ἐκ τοῦ προσκεῖσθαί τι τῷ πυρὶ ἐκείνῳ ὃ ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστι·
因為當你聽見「火」時,你已受教要想到一種與此不同之物,因為那火附帶著某種此火所沒有的性質;
For when you hear 'fire,' you have been taught to conceive of something other than this, from the fact that something is attached to that fire which is not in this one;
1:716
τὸ μὲν γὰρ οὐ σβέννυται, τούτου δὲ πολλὰ παρὰ τῆς πείρας ἐξεύρηται τὰ σβεστήρια, πολλὴ δὲ τοῦ σβεννυμένου πρὸς τὸ μὴ παραδεχόμενον σβέσιν ἡ διαφορά
因為那火不滅,而此火則憑經驗已尋出許多撲滅之法;那可撲滅的與那不容撲滅的之間,有極大的差別。
for the one is not quenched, but of this one many means of quenching have been discovered by experience, and there is a great difference between what can be quenched and what does not admit of quenching.
1:717
οὐκοῦν ἄλλο τι, καὶ οὐχὶ τοῦτό ἐστι
因此,那是另一種東西,並非此火。
Accordingly, it is something other, and not this.
1:718
πάλιν σκώληκά τις ἀκούσας μὴ διὰ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας πρὸς τὸ ἐπίγειον τοῦτο θηρίον ἀποφερέσθω τῇ διανοίᾳ·
再者,當人聽見「蟲」時,不可因名稱相同,便在心思中被引向這地上的爬蟲;
Again, when one hears 'worm,' let him not, through the sameness of name, be carried away in his mind to this earthly creature;
1:719
ἡ γὰρ προσθήκη τοῦ ἀτελεύτητον εἶναι ἄλλην τινὰ φύσιν παρὰ τὴν γινωσκομένην νοεῖν ὑποτίθεται
因為那「不死」(不止息)的附加說明,暗示我們要設想一種與所認知者不同的本性(參可九48)。
for the addition that it is unending suggests the conception of some nature other than the one known.
1:720
ἐπεὶ οὖν ταῦτα πρόκειται τῇ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα βίου, καταλλήλως ἐκ τῆς ἑκάστου προαιρέσεως κατὰ τὴν δικαίαν τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν ἀναφυόμενα τῷ βίῳ, σωφρονούντων ἂν εἴη μὴ πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο βλέπειν, καὶ τῆς ἀφράστου μακαριότητος ἐν τῇ ὀλίγῃ ταύτῃ καὶ προσκαίρῳ ζωῇ τὰς ἀφορμὰς καταβάλλεσθαι καὶ τῆς τῶν κακῶν πείρας δι' ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως ἀλλοτριοῦσθαι, νῦν μὲν κατὰ τὸν βίον, μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ κατὰ τὴν αἰωνίαν ἀντίδοσιν
既然這些事擺在那來世生命的盼望之前,按著神公義的審判,照各人的抉擇恰當地為其生命生發出來;那麼明智之人就當不看眼前,而看那以後之事,並在這短暫易逝的今生中奠下那難以言喻之福樂的根基,藉著美善的抉擇,使自己脫離對諸惡的經歷——今生如此,此後在那永遠的報應中也如此。
Since, then, these things lie before the hope of the life that comes after this, springing up for our life suitably out of each one's choice according to the righteous judgment of God, it would be the part of prudent men to look not to the present but to that which comes after, and in this brief and temporary life to lay the foundations of unspeakable blessedness, and through good choice to estrange oneself from the experience of evils—now, in this life, and afterward, in the eternal recompense.